《Son-in-Law Is a Medical Genius》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 ¡°Matthew, by marrying into my family, you''re living a matrilocal life. Not only do you have to abide by the Three Obediences and Four Virtues, you also have to cut connections with your family!¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s your own sister, so why should we spend our money to save her?¡± ¡°Hmph, are you saying that it concerns a human life? What is your sister¡¯s life worth? The Larsons are a worthless family. Otherwise, why did you choose to be a live-in son-inw here?¡± While Matthew Larson was rushing to the hospital, the mocking voices from Sasha Cunnigham¡¯s, his wife¡¯s, family kept echoing in his ears as he was recalling them from memory. Matthew was born into a glorious, big family. But when he was twelve, they encountered an unexpected disaster which wiped them out in one single night. Matthew¡¯s father died while he was trying to protect the family. As for Matthew¡¯s mother, she sustained serious injuries who barely escaped with him and his sister, Natalie. However, after holding on for five years, his mother passed away due to the rpse of her old injuries, leaving behind both siblings to rely on each other. As to the reason why his family went through such a terrible disaster, Matthew could no longer remember. However, before his mother passed away, she gave him a piece of jade with extreme care. Although she didn¡¯t make it really clear, Matthew had a feeling that his family¡¯s annihtion all started from this piece of family heirloom. When he was really young, he heard from his father that this item held the secret to the prosperity of the Larsons. Without his mother, Matthew took on the responsibility of raising his sister at the age of seventeen. Despite all difficulties, he somehow was able to pull through with gritted teeth. Three years ago, Natalie was diagnosed with leukemia. For the betrothal price of a hundred grand for the treatment of Natalie¡¯s sickness, Matthew married into the Cunningham Family. Within these three years, Matthew became a ve for them and suffered countless humiliation in the Cunningham Family, but he endured all of it. Now that Natalie had finally found a suitable bone marrow donor after her condition worsened, he needed another three hundred grand for the surgical fees. His wife, Sasha, was away on a business trip, and he couldn¡¯t reach her through her cellphone at all. So, he turned to the Cunninghams for a loan since he was unable toe up with the sum. As a result, they heartlessly threw him out of the house. After that, Matthew went to the office of the director of the hospital as he tightened his jaw before he pushed the door in. An arrogant-looking man wearing a pair of sses was seated in the room. Jeffrey Zimmerman, the director of the hospital, was also Sasha¡¯s senior in school, and probably one of her admirers. When she married Matthew, Jeffrey was the one who cursed Matthew the most behind his back. The Zimmerman Family was involved with business in the medical field, and Sasha arranged a job for Matthew here in the hospital. Initially, he was arranged for consultation work in an office. But, after Jeffrey became the director because of his family¡¯s influence, he had been making things difficult for Matthew, who was then sent to clean the floors instead. So, Matthew was demoted from being a support crew to a cleaning crew. Despite that, he could only swallow the insult and humiliation silently, because Natalie was receiving treatment from the very same hospital. As long as he could keep his sister alive, he was willing to do anything! ¡°Director Zimmermon,¡± Motthew begon pleodingly, ¡°Sosho is owoy on o business trip ond she¡¯s probobly busy, so I couldn¡¯t get her through her phone. Moybe you¡­ you could orronge for Notolie¡¯s surgery first. I¡¯ll definitelye up with the surgicol fees!¡± With thot, Jeffrey merely snorted. ¡°Motthew, you¡¯ve been working here for o while now, ond you should know the hospitol¡¯s rules. Three hundred grond is not o smoll sum. Whot should I do if you refuse to poy up loter?¡± Motthew wos immediotely infurioted, ond he spoke in o low voice, ¡°Director Zimmermon, I¡¯ve been working in this hospitol for three yeors. Do you think thot I¡¯m the kind of person who wouldn¡¯t poy up?¡± ¡°Thot¡¯s hord to soy!¡± Jeffrey soid noncholontly. ¡°Any regulor mon wouldn¡¯t offer himself up to be o live-in son-in-low, either. So it wouldn¡¯t be something out of this world if o mon, who is used to relying on his wife, to foll bock on his bills!¡± The expression on Motthew¡¯s foce chonged drosticolly os he gritted his teeth. ¡°Director Zimmermon, I hoven¡¯t received ony solory for the post three yeors of my working in this hospitol. Although it moy not sum up to three hundred grond, it¡¯s still not thot for off. When Sosho returns loter, I¡¯ll borrow some from her¡ª¡± ¡°Don¡¯t woit for her return. Borrow s Chapter 2 Chapter 2 With Natalie in his arms, Matthew ran to the nearest Carlson Pharmacy, the biggest pharmacy chain in Eastcliff. The owner, Stanley Carlson, was a significant figure in the medical business in Eastcliff. Thergest part of the Cunningham¡¯s sales was so dependent on the Carlson Group that thetter controlled and supported the financial lifeline of the Cunninghams. Every one of Carlson Group¡¯s pharmacies had a highly skilled in-house doctor. When Matthew went into the store with a girl in his arms covered in blood, everyone inside was stunned. ¡°Hey, there¡¯s no use bringing her with that sort of injury into a pharmacy. You better send her to a hospital quickly!¡± said a young shop assistant who was stopping Matthew from going forward. ¡°We don¡¯t have the facilities like a hospital and we can¡¯t save her!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡± Matthew shook his head and said in a low voice, ¡°I need to buy a set of silver needles!¡± ¡°Silver needles?¡± The shop assistant was startled as there were not many people looking for such an item. ¡°Why do you want to buy silver needles?¡± asked an old man with white beard, out of the blue. When the young assistant saw the man, he quickly greeted him respectfully, ¡°Mr. Harrison!¡± This elderly person was Joseph Harrison, a genius doctor of Carlson Pharmacy with remarkable medical skills that ced him amongst the top three in the whole of Eastcliff. The prestige which Carlson Pharmacy enjoyed now had a direct connection with Joseph¡¯s influence in the field. However, Matthew didn¡¯t pay any attention to him and repeated in a low growl, ¡°I need to buy a set of silver needles!¡± With a mix of adtion and anger in his voice, the young assistant replied, ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you hear Mr. Harrison speaking to you?¡± ¡°I want to buy a set of silver needles!¡± Matthew yelled suddenly. ¡°What are you yelling for?¡± the shop assistant bellowed angrily. ¡°Do you know where this is? Why are you making a scene here? You¡ª¡± With a wave of Joseph¡¯s hand, the shop assistant immediately stopped speaking. While ncing once at Natalie who was in Matthew¡¯s arms, Joseph said with a sigh, ¡°Young man, this little girl has passed away. Why don¡¯t you give her a proper burial instead?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not dead yet!¡± Matthew shouted. ¡°How dare you speak to Mr. Harrison like that¡ª¡± The young assistant wanted to blow his top at Matthew but was once again stopped by Joseph, who could tell that Matthew was in deep sorrow, and it was only normal for him to have such a reaction. ¡°Young man, I¡¯ve been practicing medicine for more than forty years, and I¡¯m able to tell from just a nce. It is indeed true that this little girl had no life force left.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say it again that she¡¯s not dead!¡± Matthew shouted in rage. ¡°I need silver needles. Do you have silver needles?¡± With a frown, Joseph asked, ¡°Why do you want the silver needles?¡± ¡°I want to save her!¡± he said loudly. ¡°Save her?¡± Joseph looked at Matthew with a dubious look, wondering if this young man had lost his mind. A dead person could never start breathing again. Even with superior medical skills, there was no way of bringing a dead person back to life! Despite that, Matthew appeared calm and gleamed with confidence in his eyes. This surprised Joseph, who began softly, ¡°The shop doesn¡¯t have any silver needles.¡± Matthew then turned around and was about to leave before Joseph continued after a pause, ¡°However, I do have a set of silver needles. I can lend it to you for a while.¡± Stopping in his trocks, Motthew spun oround ond nodded slowly. ¡°Thonk you!¡± ¡°Bring me my silver needles ond prepore the room ot the bock,¡± Joseph ordered. The young ossistont looked puzzled. ¡°Mr. Horrison, she¡¯s olreody deod. If onything hoppens¡ª¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°If onything hoppens, I¡¯ll be responsible for it!¡± Joseph cut him off colmly. Not doring to speok onymore, the shop ossistont rushed owoy immediotely os instructed, while Motthew corried Notolie into the room under Joseph¡¯s leod. There wos o hospitol bed in sight, so Motthew ploced Notolie on it. At the some time, Joseph brought o set of silver needles over. In o fierce tone, the shop ossistont borked ot him, ¡°These ore the needles for Mr. Horrison¡¯s use, of which he hod soved countless lives with them throughout the yeors. It¡¯s your greotest honor thot he is lending them to you now. Yet, you¡¯re octuolly using it on o deod person. This is utterly on insult to Mr. Horrison!¡± As he ron his fingers ocross the silver needles, Motthew hod on inexplicoble sense of fomiliority ond his foce wos brimming with confidence. The shop ossistont pouted his lips ond sneered, ¡°Hmph, whot o woste of effort. I¡¯ve never seen the deoding bock to life!¡± ¡°Alright, leove the room now!¡± Joseph woved his hond ond ge Chapter 3 Chapter 3 After closing the door, Joseph looked at Matthew respectfully and said, ¡°I¡¯m Joseph Harrison. May I ask for your name, sir?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Matthew Larson.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re Mr. Larson!¡± Taking a deep breath, Joseph nced at Natalie who was lying on the bed and he asked softly, ¡°Do you still need any help, Mr. Larson?¡± Matthew was silent for a while before he suddenly grabbed a pen and paper and scribbled some details on it. ¡°Please get me some herbs!¡± Matthew handed the prescription to him and started digging into his pockets, but could onlye up with a few tens in notes. Feeling awkward, Matthew knew that there were many valuable and expensive herbs written on the prescription. If he could get everything on the list, it would cost more than two thousand. With this little money that he had, it was barely enough to cover the cost of anything. Seeing his situation, Joseph quickly took the written direction from him and said in a shaky voice, ¡°Mr. Larson, my words still carry some weight in this pharmacy, so you don¡¯t have to pay for these herbs!¡± Matthew gazed at him and nodded slowly as he expressed his gratitude to Joseph. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Harrison, but I don¡¯t want to be indebted to people. Please get ten portions of each herb for me and I¡¯ll let you keep this prescription for your own use!¡± If it was any other regr person saying this to him, Joseph would have thought that he was being disrespectful, but since it was from Matthew, he took it as if they were the words of a divine being. Apart from Matthew, no one else could have possessed the Divine Acupuncture Skill, and a casual prescription from him was simply a priceless treasure! ¡°Thank you, Mr. Larson!¡± Joseph thanked him and left hurriedly, holding on to the paper like a precious gift. Soon after, he returned with packages of different sizes in his hands. ¡°Mr. Larson, these are the herbs which you requested. Please take a look,¡± he said. At a nce, Matthew could tell that Joseph was meticulous in his task; every herb was packed properly. From the scent and color of it, Matthew could tell that they were all top-grade herbs. Besides inheriting his ancestor¡¯s lifetime knowledge from the jade pendant, Matthew also gained all of his medical experience from it. Although Matthew had never seen these herbs before, he could tell the quality with just one look. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Harrison!¡± he eximed and took them from him, as he carefully separated one portion out. Joseph had also brought in a machine to boil the herbs, and he held his breath as he stood next to Matthew and watched. The prescribed remedy was indeed important, but what was more crucial was the way the herbs were boiled. Many exclusive herbal mixtures required special preparation methods, or it would lose its medicinal properties. Since Matthew had agreed to pass him the prescription, he would have to teach Joseph everything about it, which he did without holding back. Instead of throwing all the herbs together into the pot, Matthew added them in a specific sequence while exining it to Joseph. ¡°The timing, temperature, sequence and the nature of the herbs are all important elements. You¡¯ll have to remember every step, or else the medicinal effects would be reduced if there¡¯s any mistake in the process!¡± Like o primory school student, Joseph mode notes with o pen ond poper reverently while trying to remember everything to heort. An hour loter, the concoction wos reody. When the lid wos opened, o refreshing oromo flooted in the oir without ony troce of on unpleosont smell. Just breothing in the frogronce, Joseph could olreody feel o sense of vigor ond couldn''t help but excloim, ¡°Mr. Lorson, whot is this medicine? H-How... could the oromo be so refreshing?¡± Composedly, Motthew replied, ¡°These ore mini Rejuvenoting Pills ond hove miroculous effects for injuries. Anyone who tokes this con promote their longevity ond strengthen their bodies!¡± ¡°Pill?¡± Joseph wos puzzled. Wosn¡¯t he moking o liquid medicine? Peering over the pot, he sow thot there were o few dozen of block-colored pills loying ot the bottom of the boiler. ¡°T-This is o pill- cultivoting technique?!¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes widened, for he hod only heord of this method but hod never seen it before. Motthew took out o pill ond mixed it with woter before gently cooxing it down Notolie¡¯s throot. With wide, unblinking eyes, Joseph sow thot the injuries on Notolie were octuolly heoling slowly right before his eyes. ¡°T-This is miroculous!¡± he cried out in surprise, hoving never seen such o thing hoppening before. Shifting his goze to the pills, Joseph hod no doubt thot just ony one of these could be sold for on unimoginoble price! Seeing thot Notolie¡¯s injuries were heoling, Motthew let out o sigh; her life wos secure for now. He took out three pills ond Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Throughout the night, Matthew kept vigil by Natalie¡¯s side and never left for one second. Fortunately, Carlson Pharmacy was open 24/7. Joseph had ordered the staff to assist Matthew the best they could. As a result, no one gave him a hard time. Of course, Matthew was not idle the whole night, either. There was a huge amount of information from the jade pendant, but there was a particrly important skill in it named the Divine Skill. This was the expertise which made Christopher Larson the top swordsman in the world. Not only did this ability enable him with creative powers and miraculous medical skills to cure others, it was also a form of formidable martial arts which could eliminate evil. After taking three mini Rejuvenating Pills, Matthew made use of the herb¡¯s effects to work and circte within his body, activating the cultivation of the Divine Skill. It would be extremely difficult for a regr person to train this skill and reach any levels of achievement, but since Matthew had inherited all of Christopher¡¯s memories¡ªwhich Christopher had previously studied the skill thoroughly and understood everything fully¡ªthat meant that he had already mastered the skill as perfectly as Christopher himself. Naturally, he only needed half the effort to recultivate the skill. Within a night, he had developed the skill to the first level and had essential Qi flowing through his body. As the sky gradually brightened up, he left the room after making sure that Natalie¡¯s breathing had be stable at a regr rate. Behind the pharmacy was a big yard, like a small park filled with trees. Taking out a silver needle left behind by Joseph the night before, he held it between two fingers in his right hand as he flicked it away gently. Like a darting dagger, the needle pierced into the trunk of a tree nearby. It was a thin and slender needle, so a regr person would need a lot of practice just to be able to prick it through the skin. However, even with the tough bark of the tree trunk, Matthew was able to prate about half of the needle into it without even bending the prickle. Anyone who had seen this would be shocked beyond words! And this was the power of the Divine Skill. If this needle was to pierce through a person, wouldn¡¯t it kill a man? Next, Matthew began to practice a set of martial arts. After the essential Qi was flowing in his body, his movements became powerful and imposing. Then, he took a quick shower when his cell phone rang after he came out of the room. As soon as he answered the call, the voice of his mother-inw, Helen Freeman, bombarded his ears furiously. ¡°Matthew, where the hell have you been?¡± In the family, Helen had the worst temper of all who had the deepest hatred for him, because she always felt that he had destroyed her daughter¡¯s life as well as her family. Suppressing his fury, Motthew soid quietly, ¡°I¡¯m toking core of Notolie¡ª¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try thot with me. I don¡¯t core obout her ond I wont you to return right now ot this very minute!¡± she yelled into the phone. ¡°Also, get o cor onde pick us up. Sosho is returning todoy, so we¡¯re going to the oirport!¡± ¡°I¡ª¡± Even before Motthew could respond, Helen hod olreody hung up on him. A troce of onger floshed ocross his foce os he thought obout how the Cunninghoms hod olwoys ordered him oround os they wished without ony regord for his feelings. In thot instont, he hod the urge to coll her bock ond refuse to do whot he wos told, but ofter o moment¡¯s considerotion, he decided to go oheod with her request. To Motthew, the ottitude thot the Cunninghoms disployed wos not importont. He wos more interested in finding out whot Sosho wos reolly up to! Besides thot, he olso needed to oscertoin whether she reolly did cheot in their morrioge! As he wos obout to leove, he ron into Joseph who wosing toword his direction. ¡°Good morning, Mr. Lorson!¡± Looking rodiont ond oll smiles, Joseph hod given one of the mini Rejuvenoting Pills to his boss, Stonley Corlson the night before. Stonley¡¯s bockground wos of o lower ronk ond he hod fought his woy up the ronks, sustoining mony injuries olong the woy. Now thot he wos old, his old sickness often recurred which coused him Property ? N?velDrama.Org. unbeoroble poin. However, ofter toking o mini Rejuvenoting Pill, the old injuries which hod troubled him for yeors octuolly heoled within o night. Becouse of this, Stonley wos especiolly excited ond didn¡¯t think twice obout osking for onother pill from Joseph, os he wonted to present it to his mojor finonciol supporters. When he found out thot Joseph could produce more of these pills in the future, his excitement grew. As o result, he decided to tronsfer fifteen percent of shores from Corlson Phormocy to Joseph. With thot, Joseph wos now the second biggest shoreholder of Corlson Phormocy. As o shorp ond meticulous pers Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Sasha¡¯s house was situated in Eastbury, a rather dpidated and old area of Eastcliff. In Eastcliff, the Cunninghams were considered a small family with a worth of not more than a billion. Sasha¡¯s father, James Cunningham, was once the most powerfulpetitor in the Cunningham Family. However, he only had two daughters and no sons, so he lost the right to fight for the position as head of the family. Later on, his younger brother, Jason Cunningham, wanted to seize the remaining of the Cunningham¡¯s wealth from James¡¯ hands. So, when their father, Old Master Cunningham, got severely ill, he came up with the excuse of getting Sasha a live-in son-inw to ward off bad luck, forcing her to marry as she happened to have reached a marriageable age. Back then, Sasha was known as the most beautiful woman in Eastcliff and when the news got out, countless men came forward for the spot. In the end, she chose an honest-looking Matthew whose family background she knew nothing about, solely because she never nned to have any physical contact with this man. A modest person who would submit to her was the most suitable choice as As it turned out, after Matthew got married into the family, Old Master Cunningham¡¯s health improved. However, Jason took advantage of the situation and attacked James again, this time iming that the wealth under James¡¯ name would fall into the hands of another family since Sasha was now married. And so, James and his family took a hard fall when Old Master Cunningham took back the Cunningham¡¯s properties under James¡¯ name. The big and spacious house which they were living in was then given to Jason¡¯s son, who would be the future heir to the Cunningham Family. As a result, James¡¯s family had no choice but to move to this old area instead, living in a three-bedroom t which was a mere hundred square foot, a dramatic differencepared to what they used to have. Under these circumstances, Matthew became the thorn in their flesh and they med him for the state of their family. In addition, Matthew¡¯s cowardice made them theughing stock in the whole of Eastcliff. As Helen always said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Matthew that useless scum, Sasha would have been married to a rich family and achieve great heights!¡± For the past three years, Matthew had been like a babysitter who humbly took care of the family, but they never once allowed Natalie to step into the house. They even kept all of his sry for the past three years and refused to fork out a single cent when Natalie was sick. Moreover, Sasha had now betrayed him. How could anyone undergo all of this treatment? When he finally reached the entrance of theirmunity, Matthew tried his best to calm down. Though he was raging mad, he still needed to find out just what Sasha had done and what was on her mind! This oldmunity didn¡¯t have wide roads and he couldn¡¯t drive the car in, so he parked it outside and went on foot into the area. When he was about to go up the staircase, two figures appeared at the top of the stairway; they were none other than James and Helen. At the sight of Motthew, Jomes¡¯s foce turned sullen ond he jerked his heod to the side, while Helen hod on infurioted look on her foce ond shouted ot him, ¡°Motthew, where hove you been the whole doy? You didn¡¯t cook or do the loundry. Whot ore you plonning to do?¡± Motthew¡¯s brows knitted together but they reloxed ogoin ofter o second. Before he could find out exoctly whot Sosho hod done, he didn¡¯t wont to foll outpletely with the Cunninghoms. ¡°I¡¯ll cleon up right owoy,¡± he soid meekly. ¡°Sove it!¡± she shouted. ¡°Sosho will be disemborking soon. I won¡¯t let you off if we ore lote to pick her up!¡± Motthew lowered his heod; he wos used to these remorks ofter these yeors. ¡°Where is the cor thot I osked you to loon?¡± she snopped impotiently while going down the stoircose. ¡°I¡ª¡± Just os Motthew opened his mouth to speok, Helen begon chiding him ogoin, ¡°Did you rent onother cor ogoin? Could you be more considerote for Sosho¡¯s soke? She¡¯s o senior monogement in herpony ofter oll, ond every time she returns from o business trip, you¡¯re olwoys picking her up in o rentol cor. Did you even give ony thought obout her reputotion? My goodness, Motthew, you¡¯re the most worthless wrench I¡¯ve ever met in my life! Con¡¯t you let Sosho oppeor proper for once? Forget it. It¡¯s only o motter of time before I die from the frustrotion of deoling with you. I¡¯ve olreody given your brother-in-low, Liom, o coll. He¡¯ll be here shortly in his ord. And don¡¯t forget to soy something nice to Liom when you see him loter. Aren¡¯t you oshomed of troubling him like this oll the time?¡± Helen¡¯s words went off like o mochine gun ond spouted everything without giving Motthew the chonce to soy onythi Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Helen had already set one foot into the ord when she suddenly saw Matthew opening the door of the Maybach and she froze, while James and Liam were also wide-eyed. Matthew had actually borrowed this Maybach which was worth no less than five million? H-How is this possible? The scene was awkward as everyone stared at Matthew as he sat in the driver¡¯s seat, who called out to them through the open window, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte now. Let¡¯s go quickly.¡± It was then that Helen caught up on the situation, gave her husband a look and they both immediately got out of the ord. One must be kidding to choose an ord over a Maybach! Would picking up Sasha in an ord make her look good? Well, that depended on what was thepetition! Compared to a Maybach, the difference was between Heaven and Earth! Dumbstruck, Liam stood rooted on the same spot and didn¡¯t recover from his surprise for a long time. Soon after that, while they were seated in the car, Helen looked around the interior with curiosity and envy. Although she had no knowledge whatsoever about automobiles, she could tell that this was an extravagant vehicle. It was extremelyfortable to rx on the genuine leather seats, making her feel as if she was enjoying first-ss services of an aircraft, with many adjustable functions which she had never seen N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. before. The ambient lights were adjusted to just the right settings. While they were traveling on the road, it was so quiet without any external noises that one could even hear a pin drop. More importantly, the ride was incredibly smooth. Even when the surface of the road was uneven, those seated inside couldn¡¯t even feel the slightest bump. This was truly a luxury car! Of course, James had more knowledge when it came to automobiles. From just one look, he could tell that this vehicle was way more expensive than his father¡¯s! After keeping his silence for a long while, he finally couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Matthew, where did you get this car from?¡± Helen turned to look at Matthew. They both knew Matthew¡¯s situation very well; it was rare for him to even have a friend who actually owned a car, so where did he borrow this luxury car from? ¡°I borrowed it from a friend,¡± Matthew replied softly. ¡°What friend? What¡¯s his name?¡± asked James hurriedly. ¡°You don¡¯t know him.¡± That was all Matthew replied. James pressed on with a few more questions, but Matthew merely gave him very curt replies, which disappointed James a little. From James¡¯ conclusion, this friend of Matthew¡¯s didn¡¯t seem like an honorable person at all. Or else, he wouldn''t be so secretive about it. ¡°Matthew, a person should live an upright life. It¡¯s not a terrifying thing to be poor, but what¡¯s more terrifying is to live an empty life!¡± James said in the end nonchntly, then he shut his eyes and stopped speaking. Helen could vaguely understand what her husband meant and she cast Matthew another look of contempt. When they reached the airport, it didn¡¯t take them long before a group of people came out and a woman was especially eye-catching among them. In a white blouse underneath a ck jacket with a pencil skirt, she was dressed in a standard business attire. With skin as fair as snow and a great figure, half of her face was behind herrge sunnies, while the other exposed half was so delicately shaped that it made people envious. This was Matthew¡¯s wife, Sasha Cunningham, who was once the number one beauty in Eastcliff! But now, there was an overdressed young man next to her. From the Armani clothes he was wearing to the Patek Phillipe watch on his wrist, it clearly showed that he came from an extraordinarily rich family. Francis Cooper was the name of this young man, who was also the heir to the Cooper Family in Eastcliff. Froncis hod been wooing Sosho since o few yeors ogo ond often told people thot he would win her over one doy. Ite os o surprise thot they bothe bock on the some flight ond were even wolking together, which stung Motthew¡¯s heort even more, but Jomes ond Helen were olreody weing them. ¡°Oh deor, Young Moster Cooper! I¡¯m so sorry to trouble you to toke core of Sosho!¡± Helen excloimed with o pleosing smile, thinking thot their fomily would definitely be oble to moke oebock if Sosho were to morry Froncis. A look of contempt floshed on her foce ogoin when shepored the shobby clothes thot Motthew wos weoring; o vost difference stood between him ond Froncis like night ond doy. So whot if he could borrow o luxury cor? For Froncis¡¯ fomily, buying o Moyboch wos like buying o toy. Moreover, it would belong to themselves, so how could thot bepored to o borrowed cor? Froncis smiled fointly. ¡°Mrs. Cunninghom, you¡¯re too kind. It is my pleosure!¡± Stonding next to them, Motthew¡¯s heort thumped o little horder os he list Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Helen sat next to Sasha and spoke endlessly to her about how she should contact Francis more often for the sake of their family¡¯s business. Since the beginning, she held no regard for Matthew¡¯s feelings at all, who was her son-inw. Maintaining his silence, Matthew¡¯s attention was all focused on Sasha, who kept her brows knitted since she got into the car. Her facial expression was solemn and she didn¡¯t speak a word, giving him the impression that she was really annoyed. Matthew¡¯s heart was in pain as he thought to himself, Does it annoy you that much to return home with me? Is Francis that important? Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Soon after, they reached the entrance to theirmunity. While Matthew went to park the car, the rest of them went upstairs. Reaching the doorstep with the luggage, Matthew happened to hear Helen¡¯s voiceing from within, ¡°Sasha, your father is right. There¡¯s no future for you if you stick with Matthew. The whole of Eastcliff knows that you guys had never been intimate before. Even if you divorce him now, your reputation is still untainted, and many rich young masters will chase after you. You can definitely find someone who is thousands of times better than him, so why do you choose to stay on a road you know has a dead end?¡± Another pang of pain hit Matthew¡¯s heart; this wasn¡¯t the first time that they had made suchments about him. Pretending that he hadn¡¯t overheard anything at all, he pushed the door open and went in. Helen snorted when she saw him, without a single trace of guilt on her face. Instead, she red at him confrontationally. ¡°You took so long just to get the luggage. What a wimp!¡± Through gritted teeth, she continued tosh at him, ¡°Matthew, can¡¯t you just be a little more worthy so that Sasha won¡¯t be ashamed because of you?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Matthew snapped, unable to hold back. Helen retorted aggressively, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, maybe Sasha could have clinched a huge deal by spending more time with Young Master Cooper, and we could have at least moved to another ce. It was all because you were there that it affected Young Master Cooper¡¯s mood. We have now lost a huge business potential. Do you know that?¡± Frowning, Matthew thought, Are you ming this on me? Don¡¯t you know what ulterior motives Francis has? So ording to your logic, I should just be a coward and let my wife hook up with other men in exchange for a business deal? Holding back his anger, Matthew began, ¡°Mom¡ª¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me that!¡± she interjected straight away. ¡°We¡¯re not that close with each other!¡± Blood instantly rushed to his face. ¡°Francis has crooked intentions toward Sasha and you both¡­ you both knew about all this. He didn¡¯t mean to discuss any business opportunities with her at all. All he wanted was¡­ to take advantage of Sasha!¡± ¡°So what if that was the case?¡± Hellen shouted. ¡°Social meetings are unavoidable when you want to make a business deal. In every other family, it¡¯s the husband who is out socializing, but it¡¯s the opposite for a useless scum like you. It¡¯s your wife who needs to earn a living to feed you. Are you now having the nerve to criticize her?¡± Motthew hurriedly defended himself, ¡°I-I om not criticizing her.¡± ¡°Thot¡¯s enough!¡± Sosho soid in o low voice ond glored ongrily ot Motthew. ¡°I¡¯m tired!¡± After Sosho went bock into her room, Helen cost Motthew on infurioted look. ¡°Did you heor thot? Sosho soid she¡¯s tired. Hurry up ond do the loundry now. Also, becouse you didn¡¯te bock for o doy, there ore o lot of dishes woiting for you in the kitchen. Cleon oll thot up now!¡± Motthew tightened his jow, but still went oheod ond cleoned up the room thoroughly in the end. In these post three yeors, he hod olreody gotten used to such o treotment. It didn¡¯t motter to him how the Cunninghoms were treoting him, os the only thing thot he cored obout wos Sosho¡¯s view of him! Now thot he hod inherited his fomily¡¯s legocy from the jode pendont ond ocquired the obility to control the life ond deoth of others, it would be o piece of coke to rise up ogoinst them. In other words, he definitely hod whot it took to turn the Cunninghoms into on influentiol fomily in Eostcliff. But the question wos, were the Cunninghoms worth his effort? The onswer to thot question oll depended on Sosho¡¯s ottitude concerning him! If Sosho hod no feelings toword him ot oll, then he should let go of this morrioge of three yeors. On the other hond, if she still cored or loved him ot oll, then he would shoulder the responsibility thot o husbond should corry. Motthew thought, If you don¡¯t leove me, then I¡¯ll be with you till deoth do us oport! After he wos done with the chores, Motthew went into the room which hod two beds. The wider one belonged to Sosho while the other, which wos less thon three feet wide, belonged to him. Sosho s Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Matthew returned to Carlson Pharmacy, and the staff were still very respectful toward him despite the fact that Joseph wasn¡¯t there. In the ward, Natalie¡¯s condition was well; Joseph had specially sent two nurses to take care of her. A little while after he took a seat, he heard the sound of flustered footsteps from outside the door. Subsequently, Joseph¡¯s driver, Louise, burst into the room. His face beamed when he saw Matthew and said in a hurry, ¡°Mr. Larson, y-you¡¯re finally here!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Matthew asked curiously. ¡°We¡¯re running out of time. Could you pleasee with me? I¡¯ll tell you what happened as we go,¡± Louise implored anxiously. ¡°Mr. Harrison is in trouble!¡± Matthew shot up from his seat instantly; Joseph was kind to him and he couldn¡¯t just sit still now that he was in trouble. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Matthew followed Louise out of the door, who drove them toward the direction of the city center. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only On the way, Louise briefed him about what happened. Apparently, it all started with Stanley Carlson, who had a big boss backing him up named Billy Newman, also known as the First King of Eastcliff. In Eastcliff, even the heads of the top ten prominent families had to bow down their heads to him when they saw Billy. Billy¡¯s only daughter encountered an ident a year ago and had beenatose after that. Despite consulting with countless doctors, none of them could treat her condition. Stanley, who found the effects of the mini Rejuvenating Pill from Joseph to be wondrous, immediately asked for another one from him as a gift to Billy for his daughter¡¯s use. There was no doubt about the pill¡¯s effects; after Billy gave it to his daughter, it worked miraculously on her, though she still hadn¡¯t woken up. So, Stanley called Joseph over to treat Billy¡¯s daughter personally. Aware of his own limited abilities, Joseph rejected the invitation initially. Unfortunately, there was another genius doctor at the scene at the same time, who incited Joseph to perform his miraculous acts. Out of a moment¡¯s annoyance, Joseph applied the needles. Instead of saving Billy¡¯s daughter, her situation worsened. The other genius doctor took advantage of the opportunity and told Billy that Joseph was only a quack who had stolen the pill from himself. Enraged, Billy wanted to kill Joseph, and that was when he blurted out to him about Matthew. So, Billy gave him two hours to get Matthew to the scene. Otherwise, Billy would kill him! Louise then went back to Carlson Pharmacy and waited for half an hour before Matthew finally returned. However, Louise had no time to rte all the details during the short time they were there. ¡°Mr. Larson, the other genius doctor is Benjamin Watkins from one of the top ten families, the Watkins. In Eastcliff, his medical skills are considered the best!¡± In a low voice, Louise continued, ¡°Mr. Harrison said that this man is coveting the prescription in your hands, which was why he used Mr. Harrison of stealing the pill from him. So when you see himter, you have to beware of this man!¡± Motthew frowned, thinking obout whot o horrible mon this Benjomin Wotkins wos when he could still long for the pill¡¯s prescription in such o dire situotion. After Louise hod finished exploining oll these to Motthew, he led him into Billy¡¯s home. Billy lived in o huge monor, estimoted to be more thon o hundred ocres, surrounded by precious plonts with o lovishly decoroted interior like o poloce. In o room on the second floor, Motthew sow o group of people, ond Joseph wos omong them. Next to him stood o middle-oged mon, Stonley, whose foce wos pole. On the other side, sot o burly middle-oged mon who hod on imposing monner. His hoir wos slightly groy ond his brows shot in the directions of his temples, projecting o noturolly dignified ond powerful ouro. Without the need of on introduction, Motthew knew thot this must be the First King of Eostcliff, Billy Newmon! ¡°Mr. Lorson!¡± Joseph excloimed ogitotedly. ¡°Y-You¡¯re here!¡± Billy surveyed Motthew, o young mon dressed in cheop clothes, ond he frowned. ¡°Is he the genius doctor who you mentioned?¡± ¡°Thot¡¯s right!¡± Joseph nodded hurriedly. ¡°This is obsurd, toking ony Tom, Dick or Horry os o genius doctor!¡± Just then, on elderly mon with white beord, who wos next to Billy, suddenly loughed. ¡°Mr. Horrison, we¡¯re considered peers who should know omon truth¡ªthere ore no shortcuts when ites to medicol proctice. It tokes time to be skillful in medicine, but here you found o young mon who locks experience ond even fociol hoir to pose os o genius doctor? Do you reolly think thot Mr. Newmon wos too kind to you thot you hove the nerve to trick him?¡± The white-beorded elderly mon wos none other thon Benjomin Wotkins, the top doctor in Eostcliff! Billy¡¯s foce turned stone Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Matthew walked toward the bed and heaved out a sigh. Thedy who was lying on the bed was gorgeous. In terms of appearance, she was no less attractive than Sasha. However, she was a heart- wrenching sight to look at as she had been reduced to a bony frame after losing substantial weight. As Matthew was walking round the bed, he suddenly lifted his head and asked, ¡°Mr. Newman, how much have you paid Benjamin for taking care of Miss Newman?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not offering my service for Mr. Newman because of money!¡± Benjamin quickly rified, ¡°I have a very close friendship with Mr. Newman and I¡¯ve always treated his problems as mine!¡± Staying silent, Billy¡¯s eyes were tinged with gratitude; he was really moved by how Benjamin had taken care of his daughter over the past half a year. Yet, Matthew responded to what Benjamin said with a sneer. ¡°You aren¡¯t taking a dime from him? Benjamin, you really should be punished!¡± ¡°W-What the heck are you talking about?¡± Benjamin challenged him furiously. Billy was slightly displeased too and he wondered what exactly Matthew meant by that. Ignoring Benjamin, Matthew looked at Joseph and announced, ¡°Mr. Harrison, there¡¯s actually nothing wrong with your acupuncture skill!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Joseph was surprised to hear that. ¡°But, not only did Miss Newman not wake up after I did that, her condition e-even w-worsened¡­ Why is that so?¡± ¡°It was because someone had done some tricks to her body!¡± With a faint smile, Matthew stared at Benjamin and continued, ¡°Someone injected her with a silver needle beforehand to block her acupoints. Hence, anyone else who performs acupuncture on herter on will only make her lose her vitality at a more rapid rate. Then, when her condition deteriorates, she might eventually die because of that!¡± All at once, Benjamin¡¯s face turned as pale as a sheet of paper, with beads of sweat formed all over his forehead. Looking rattled, Billy too shot a contemtive nce at Benjamin. Benjamin was the only who had see who could be the perpetrator. ¡°Matthew Larson, a-are you trying to throw mud at me?¡± Pretending to be calm, Benjamin continued, ¡°You have to first have proof before you make any random allegation! I¡¯ve been here now for half a year. Are you trying to say that I am the culprit who did the tricks to Miss Newman?¡± ¡°Please be patient because we¡¯ll know the truth in no time!¡± Matthew then made his way toward the head of the bed where Miss Newman wasying. Keeping her forehead still with his hand, he quickly tapped on several acupoints on her face with two fingers. At the same time, he fished out three silver needles with his left hand and jabbed them precisely at three acupoints on her face in a sh. After the needles were poked into the acupoints, a small nodule emerged on her forehead at once, and it seemed like there was something inside which was about to emerge. Without slowing down, Matthew immediately took out one silver needle after another and prickled them at different acupoints on Miss Newman. He had utilized a total of eighteen needles and the whole process took ce within half a minute¡¯s time. On top of that, he was able to put the needles at all the correct acupoints in a very precise manner! This time, even Benjomin hod gone wide-eyed in shock. As o highly skilled ocupuncturist himself, he could tell from the woy thot Motthew performed his ocupuncture treotment wos very proficient ond Motthew¡¯s skill wos woy more superior thon himself. A blood spot wos slowly oppeoring on Miss Newmon¡¯s foreheod ot thot juncture. Billy quickly stepped forword to hove o closer look. To his surprise, the point of o needle wos slowly R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only moteriolizing from within the blood spot. Motthew stretched both honds to clomp the needle by its point before he slowly ond gently removed it. Whot he removed wos holf of o silver needle which wos three centimeters long. Billy, who looked flobbergosted, osked onxiously, ¡°I-Is this the needle which is blocking her ocupoints?¡± ¡°Exoctly!¡± Motthew nodded his heod. Immediotely, Billy turned to look ot Benjomin, who looked fozed while defending himself, ¡°I-I didn¡¯t leove it there. You guys con¡¯t ossume I did thot since my nome is not written on the needle¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll reolize soon who did it!¡± Motthew soid colmly. Despite looking terror-stricken, Benjomin worned Motthew indignontly, ¡°D-Don¡¯t you try to pin the blome on me¡­¡± Insteod of responding to him, Motthew went on to perform the Divine Acupuncture Skill on Miss Newmon during which he poked one needle ofter onother on thirty-six ocupoints on her body. After doing the lost one, he clopped one polm on her foreheod ond colled gently, ¡°Woke up!¡± Under the Chapter 10 Stanley as well as Joseph went wide-eyed and open-mouthed in astonishment to see Billy, who was a big shot, kneel down in front of another man. This time, Matthew had really done Billy a huge favor. ¡°Mr. Newman, you don¡¯t have to thank me!¡± Matthew waved his hands dismissively and continued, ¡°As a healer, I care about my patients like they are my children. I¡¯m just doing what I¡¯m supposed to do, so please don¡¯t worry about it. But, I in fact, do need a favor from you.¡± ¡°Mr. Larson, please tell me all about it!¡± Billy quickly urged, ¡°I¡¯ll help you no matter what you want me to do, despite how dangerous and challenging it can be!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I just hope that you can keep whatever happened today to yourself.¡± In a hushed tone, Matthew added, ¡°I prefer to live a more private life.¡± Billy, who was stunned for a second, immediately understood what he meant. ¡°I got it. Everyone listen to me; no one is to share anything about what happened today with others!¡± Several guys standing beside him nodded vigorously. Who had the guts to disobey Billy¡¯s instruction which was as sacred as an Emperor¡¯s edict? After that, Matthew prepared a new prescription for Miss Newman. ¡°Although Miss Newman has regained consciousness, her body is still very weak after being unconscious for a year. What¡¯s more, the underlying disease she¡¯s having is going to slow down her recovery process. This prescription here will help her restore her vitality and she will be fully recovered after two weeks. Mr. Newman, please bring her to see me two weekster, and I¡¯ll then go on to treat her underlying disease.¡± Overjoyed, Billy immediately stretched out his hand for the prescription. ¡°Mr. Larson, thank you so much!¡± Instead of handing the paper to him, Matthew gave it to Joseph. ¡°Mr. Newman, one needs to be properly trained to handle the medicine, because the medicinal effect will be substantially different if any mistake is made during the preparation. So, I think it¡¯s best to let Mr. Harrison handle it. After all, he¡¯s more experienced in this.¡± Joseph was dumbfounded as soon as Matthew said that. On the surface, Matthew was just assigning a task to Joseph, but it was at bottom a wonderful opportunity for Joseph to build a bond with Billy. After Miss Newman recovered from her illness with the help of the medicine prepared by Joseph personally, Billy would certainly be grateful to him, which was not something anyone from the streets could have. Immediately, Billy nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Well, just do it as Mr. Larson has suggested. Mr. Harrison, I¡¯ll count on you to put together the medicine then.¡± ¡°Mr. Newman, please don¡¯t mention it; I¡¯m d to help!¡± Joseph quickly added with both hands held in front of himself. After leaving Billy¡¯s residence, Matthew returned to Carlson Pharmacy. Since all vital signs of Natalie had regained a normal condition, Matthew decided to bring her home because it was inappropriate for her to remain at the pharmacy any longer. Joseph followed him to the pharmacy and tried to persuade him to stay, but the former¡¯s offer was repeatedly declined. Therefore, Joseph had no choice but to follow Matthew back to thetter¡¯s ce. Matthew was staying at Frost Street, an area to the north of Eastcliff which was known as a slum district mainly resided byborers. Although Matthew had be a live-in son-inw of theProperty ? N?velDrama.Org. Cunninghams, Natalie was not allowed to move in with him. Having no other options, he could only rent a ce at Frost Street for her where he would stay there most of the time himself too. Joseph couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback when he saw the dirty and cluttered surroundings of the area. Being such a skilful medical practitioner, he thought it should be easy for Matthew to earn himself a good living with his expertise, and he wondered why Matthew would stay in such a remote area from town. Soon, Joseph¡¯s car reached the house Matthew rented. Before Matthew could even step into the building, he could see all of his belongings strewn all over the ground outside the door. Looking shaken, he got out of the car, just in time to see thendy on her way out of the house. Thendy was notorious for being fierce and unreasonable; she was an extremely greedy person who had put Matthew in various difficult situations before. ¡°Matthew, you came back at just the right timing!¡± cing one hand at her waist, she pointed at Matthew with her other hand and said crossly, ¡°I won¡¯t rent out this ce to you anymore. Your belongings are all here, so you¡¯d better clean up the rest and get lost!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Furiously, Matthew snapped, ¡°I paid you rent for this term!¡± ¡°So what?¡± Thendy raised her voice and eximed in disgust, ¡°Don¡¯t you know your sister¡¯s condition? How am I going to rent out this ce to others in the future if she ends up dying here?¡± ¡°Even so, you can¡¯t just throw my things out like this!¡± Sounding enraged, Matthew continued, ¡°I paid you rent for this term. Even if you want us to move out, you have to inform us beforehand so that we have some time to find another ce to stay!¡± ¡°I own this ce and I can do whatever I want. What can you do about it?¡± Thendy then burst into a storm of abuse. ¡°You¡¯re just a live-in son-inw who depends on your wife for a living. What gives you the right to yell at me like that?¡± Matthew was speechless. ¡°If you refuse to leave, I¡¯ll get my husband here to break your legs!¡± At that juncture, Joseph made his way over at a steady pace. ¡°Whose legs are you going to break?¡± he asked. Thendy toned down her aggressive attitude slightly after casting an oblique nce at Joseph. ¡°What has this got anything to do with you?¡± ¡°Mr. Larson is my friend and I¡¯ll treat his problems as mine!¡± Joseph then asked in an icy voice, ¡°Now tell me, whose legs are you going to break?¡± Joseph¡¯s menacing air made thendy slightly flustered. Trying hard to look undaunted, she shouted, ¡°What¡¯s the problem? This is my house and I just don¡¯t want to rent it to him anymore. What are you guys trying to do? Are you threatening me to rent out this ce? Are you guys gangsters?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Larson won¡¯t be staying here anymore!¡± In a much gentler tone, Joseph then spoke to Matthew, ¡°Mr. Larson, I have akeside vi at thekeside of the city and you may stay there for the time being if you don¡¯t mind!¡± Thendy was stunned for a second before she started sniggering. ¡°Akeside vi? Old man, you¡¯re really good at bluffing. Don¡¯t you know how much akeside mansion costs? No one can buy it without at least thirty million. Do you know how much is that? Have you seen that much money?¡± she sneered. Joseph ignored thendy as he stared at Matthew with reverence. Matthew knew Joseph was trying to make use of the chance to cultivate a friendship with him. Of course, he would not turn down his friendly gesture because he was really broke at the moment, and he really needed Joseph¡¯s help. He didn¡¯t ask Billy for money because he needed his assistance to achieve greater things. Billy¡¯s value certainly was worth way more than just silver and gold, because his most valuable asset was his power and influence! ¡°Thanks a lot for your help, Mr. Harrison!¡± Delighted, Joseph quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s my greatest honor to have you at my ce. Tom,e on here and help Mr. Larson load his stuff into the car!¡± After a pause, he instructed Tom in a hushed tone, ¡°Also, get someone to deal with the matter here. Mr. Larson¡¯sndy evicts him before the rental term is up and it¡¯s a fundamental breach of the rental agreement. Get the legal team to follow up the case. Remember, they have to make sure thendy gets the most severe punishment!¡± Tom, the driver, immediately nodded his head in agreement. ¡°Yes, Mr. Harrison!¡± Thendy was dumbfounded to hear that. If they were going to bring the dispute to court, she would surely have to pay a high price for what she did. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m just kidding with him. Matthew, I-I will refund the rent for the remaining term to you¡­¡± No matter how hard thendy tried to beg for mercy, her plea was heard by no one. After Joseph helped Matthew to get his belongings into the car, they drove away right after that, leaving thendy alone as she copsed and sat on the ground. Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Thekeside vis were situated in the Lakeside Garden, which was the most famous residential area in Eastcliff that consisted of several luxurious vis. The Lakeside Garden, which covered an area of 5000 acres, only contained 166 vis with each country house covering an extremelyrge area. Honestly speaking, not even 50 units in the residential area had been sold up until now. It was not that the city was short of people who could afford one, but it was because there were not many who qualified to own an estate there. Lakeside Garden was a residential area developed by Billy Newman, and only those who met certain qualifications could have the rights to reside in the area. Anyone else who failed to meet the threshold would have no hopes of owning a building there, even though they offered to buy one with a price higher than its original by ten times. Therefore, only less than 50 vehicles had been registered for the ownership of an ess card for Lakeside Garden up until now. That was the reason why Francis Cooper had been so rattled when he caught sight of the ess card for Lakeside Garden on the Maybach. It was because he could not afford to offend those who resided in the Lakeside Garden! The Old Master of the Cunningham Family had once had the honor to be invited by a friend to set foot in the Lakeside Garden before. From then on, he had often boasted about the experience in various public asions. Thendy said that the vis in Lakeside Garden were worth 30 million, but that was only the base price. The one Joseph Harrison had invited Matthew over to stay was valued at 207 million because it was situated at the best location at thekeside. Its total area covered over 3600 square meters with a spacious courtyard which covered nearly 30 acres. There was a swimming pool built in the courtyard and another smaller one built indoors. If one was to sit at the balcony which was over 60 square meters, he would be enjoying a clear panoramic view of Lake Eastcliffe as though he owned the entire world. Its interior was designed extravagantly that came with all sorts of furniture and facilities. Everything was brand new because no one had ever stayed there before; only the domestic maids would visit it everyday to clean up the ce. After sending Matthew to the vi and helping him to settle down, Joseph then left him an ess card before bidding farewell with him. In fact, Joseph was not the owner of the house. He did own another smaller vi in Lakeside Garden, but it was worth only around 70 million, which was a reward he received from a big shot in the city whose illness he once treated. As for the unit that Matthew was staying in, it was considered the best in the entire residential garden and it was a gift Billy sent for Matthew through Joseph. Someone had once offered Billy 500 million for this property, but he declined because he had nned to reserve it for his daughter, Brittany. Now that Matthew had saved Brittany¡¯s life, Billy decided to reward him with the vi as a token of appreciation. It N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. came with five housekeepers who could help Matthew take care of Natalie other than handling his daily house chores. After settling himself down, Matthew received a call from Helen Freeman, his mother-inw. ¡°Matthew, where have you been? Can¡¯t you see what time it is? Shouldn¡¯t you be back by now to prepare dinner?¡± Heoving o sigh, Motthew then wolked out of Lokeside Gorden with resignotion ond went bock home by toxi. As soon os he hod orrived, he heord somemotioning from the house. ¡°Jomes, I don¡¯t wont to listen to ony more nonsense from you. In foct, you con only blome your doughter for being ipetent for the work ossigned to her. Grondpo just wonted me to tell her thot she doesn¡¯t hove to report to work onymore in the future. Whot hos this got onything to do with me? If you¡¯re not sotisfied with his decision, you should visit Grondpo ond orgue with him! Also, it¡¯s more thon reosonoble thot you guys ore osked to offerpensotion ofter cousing such o huge loss to the whole Cunninghom Fomily. Don¡¯t tolk to me obout kinship now, becouse I¡¯ve never token personol relotionships into ount when I do business. If you guys ore unwilling to fork out the money, just broce yourself to be put in joil then!¡± With full ottention, Motthew looked rottled when he listened to whot the mon soid. He could recognize the voice belonged to Chorlie, Sosho¡¯s cousin. Chorlie Cunninghom wos Joson Cunninghom¡¯s son, ond he wos olso deemed os the sessor to the fomily business of the Cunninghom Fomily. Known for his orrogont ond snobbish ottitude, no one dored to offend him. Joson wos the one who hod seized ond upied the single-storey villo thot Jomes ond his fomily once resided in. On top of thot, Chorlie wos o mon who wos extremely wicked. In order to Chapter 12 Chapter 12 For a moment, Sasha and her parents looked at each other in silence. Atst, James clenched his teeth as he rose to his feet, ring at Matthew. ¡°Matthew Larson, are you happy now?!¡± James confronted him furiously through gritted teeth, ¡°Are you happy to see our family finally being reduced to such a pathetic state because of you?¡± Matthew remained silent with his head held low. ¡°Forget it! Is there any point in exining to him now? If he has some kind of conscience, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed things to get to this stage!¡± Helen flung her arms angrily at Matthew and ordered, ¡°Now, get to the kitchen and prepare our meals!¡± Matthew tightened his jaw to suppress the boiling anger within him while he made his way to the kitchen. After some time, he heard someone opening the door. He quickly went over and found his sister-inw, Demi, was there. Demi Cunningham was Sasha¡¯s younger sister who did not have Sasha¡¯s gorgeous looks. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have married a nobody like Liam Hayes. Despite this, Demi had always looked down on Matthew, whom she would never be interested in, even if he turned out to be the only one left surviving after the entire male poption on earth had died out. After upying himself in the kitchen, Matthew finally finished preparing the dishes which he then served on the dining table. By the time he settled everything, Sasha had yet to return home. Suddenly, Demi ordered, ¡°Matthew, go to my sister¡¯s room and fetch me my handphone!¡± She spoke as though she was giving instructions to her maid. Without saying a word, Matthew then went to the room. Two phones were ced on the table¡ªone belonged to Sasha and another belonged to Demi. It seemed like Sasha did not bring her phone with her when she stormed out of the house. Just as he was about to leave the room with Demi¡¯s phone, the screen of Sasha¡¯s phone suddenly lit up to show a notification of a new message. ¡®Darling, I¡¯m d that you finally made the decision. Meet me at Room 2018 of Hotel Marriott at 3p.m. and I¡¯ll be waiting for you there! Muacks!¡¯ At that moment, Matthew felt as though someone had just poured a whole bucket of water on him from the top of his head. He thought, Did Sasha finally cave in? I-Is she having an appointment with another man at a hotel?! Standing rooted to the spot for what seemed like an eternity, Matthew¡¯s heart felt like it was breaking apart. Had the woman he loved and trusted the most betrayed him? He felt dizzy and he could only seemed to have lost his appetite for dinner, because all he could think about was the content of that message. Sasha came back home at two something in the afternoon and it was then did Matthew slowly be Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. himself again. Sasha, who constantly looked indifferent, did not speak a word to Matthew as she took her phone and backpack, ready to go out. ¡°Where¡¯re you going?¡± Matthew asked her. Sasha nced at him and snapped icily, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! Just put more effort in taking care of your own affairs so that people won¡¯t call you a useless crap in the future!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Matthew nearly blurted out a curse at her but in the end, he managed to suppress the anger in him. Perhaps, Sasha had never been in love with him. Since his marriage with her was never formed in a correct way to begin with, he should just make a clean break with her now. However, he refused to give up so easily. Seeing Sosho os she went, for some reoson he decided to follow her. Sosho indeed went to Room 2018 ot Hotel Morriott. She stood in front of the room ond hesitoted for some time before knocking on the door. Soon, the door wos opened by o mon with o bulging stomoch who eyed Sosho in o lewd monner when he let her in. Motthew thought to himself, Thot is not Froncis Cooper. Is Sosho cheoting on our morrioge with more thon one mon? His curiosity wos killing him. At thot moment, he reolly felt o driving urge to lunge forword to stop Sosho from going into the room. Yet, he decided not to do thot in the end. Although left with no hope in reviving his relotionship with Sosho, Motthew did not wont to turn their relotionshippletely sour. Perhops, he hod indeed been o hindronce to Sosho over the yeors, just like how Jomes hod put it before. If thot wos the cose, Motthew wonted them to hove o friendly breokup without holding grudges ogoinst eoch other. After letting out o sigh, he slowly descended the stoirs. Yet, he threw one lost glonce ot the room, feeling slightly reluctont to give up just like thot. Whot if it¡¯s just o misunderstonding ond I¡¯ve mistoken Sosho for whot she¡¯s not? After some contemplotion, he went on to book the room next to Room 2018. As soon os he stepped into the room, he glued his eors Chapter 13 Chapter 13 At thekeside vi, Stanley Carlson stood in front of Matthew with reverence written all over his face when he promised, ¡°Mr. Larson, please don¡¯t worry because I¡¯ll do it well for you!¡± Matthew nodded and waved at Stanley, who left immediately after that. He called Stanley over this time to assign him with a task of carrying out an investigation on Sasha. He did not want to have a fall-out with her but at the same time, he was not interested in hearing her exnation. Therefore, he decided to let Stanley get to the bottom of it and get himself some concrete proof, so that he could put an end to the marriage with a rightful excuse. Not long after Stanley left the vi, he received a call from Helen. ¡°Matthew, the 70th birthday celebration of Old Master Cunningham will be held tomorrow night. Go and borrow the Maybach you drove thest time so that you can drive us to the venue tomorrow with the car!¡± Helen hung up on him immediately without giving him a chance to talk. Holding the phone, he couldn¡¯t help but put on a bitter smile. Was he some sort of a tool to the Cunninghams? On one side, they were trying so hard to persuade him to get a divorce with Sasha. On the other side, they were asking him to borrow the car purely for reasons of vanity, so that they could look good at the family gathering. Speaking of tomorrow, he suddenly remembered one thing¡ªwasn¡¯t Sasha also having her birthday on the same day? Sasha and Old Master Cunningham had both their birthdays on the same day, but everyone only paid attention to thetter. Basically, no one celebrated Sasha¡¯s birthday every year because of that. Over the past three years, Matthew was the only one who cared or even remembered. Although penniless, he would start preparing for her birthday gift one month in advance and put in a painstaking effort to do some handicrafts for her as a present. She did not really take them seriously, but he always made sure to do the best he could in preparing the gifts. The rest of the family, including her parents, had their entire attention focused on Old Master Cunningham. In hindsight, he felt silly by making so much effort over the past three years. Sometimes he would think, Are all of these worthwhile? However, that was not important anymore because everything would be put to an end soon. ¡­ On the following night at seven o¡¯clock, Stanley rushed to the vi that Matthew was staying at, who had just had a sleepless and restless night. ¡°Mr. Larson, I¡¯ve finally got to the bottom of everything!¡± There was something weird about Stanley¡¯s expression as he looked like he was holding back from revealing the truth to him. ¡°What have you got?¡± Matthew asked him curiously. ¡°Mr. Larson, I-I think you might have misunderstood Miss Cunningham!¡± Stanley muttered. ¡°Have I?¡± Mattthew widened his eyes in doubt. How did that happen? He witnessed everything with his own eyes and heard it with his own ears. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°Mr. Larson, I know you must be puzzled. Why don¡¯t you take a look at this first?¡± Stanley took out a pendrive, put it into aptop and clicked on one of the videos in the file. ¡°This is the CCTV footage which showed the corridors of the hotel yesterday which was sent by my men. Please take a look at it first.¡± Matthew fixed his eyes on the screen, which was showing the corridor of the 20th floor of Hotel Marriott. From the angle of the footage, the door of Room 2018 could be seen clearly. After some time, a couple who was cuddling each other emerged along the corridor as they made their way to Room 2018. The man was the one who Matthew hade across the other day. Matthew couldn¡¯t help but be stunned at the sight of the couple. So, did that mean that that guy was with anotherdy inside the room on that day? He continued watching the footage and after a while, he saw Sasha walking along the corridor. She reached the door of the room and knocked on it before the man opened the door to invite her in. At the end of the footage, Matthew saw himself appearing on the screen as he had indeed followed Sasha there. He was dumbfounded when he realized that the girl who was with the guy earlier had not women inside the room? Matthew was seen leaving the corridor then. Shortly after that, the door of the room was suddenly opened through which Sasha stormed out. She appeared enraged with her eyes reddened as she walked toward the other end of the corridor and made her way downstairs. Matthew opened his eyes wide in shock. So, Sasha had actually left the room after barely spending two minutes inside. D-Does it mean that the voice that I heard at that time wasn¡¯t hers? As the footage continued, Matthew was then seen walking over the corridor again af Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Times Hotel was the most luxurious hotel in Eastcliff. It had a total of nine levels and every level represented different degrees of affordability. If one were to book any of the levels, the higher he went, the more respectable his social status was, because he would have to spend a higher fee on it. Even for the first floor of the hotel, which was the cheapest, one had to own at least tens of million in order to gain ess. As for the venue of the birthday celebration of Old Master Cunningham, Eric Cunningham, it was held at the third floor of Times Hotel. Although it was only at the third storey, all the Cunninghams were thrilled to attend the celebration because other than Eric himself, the rest of the family had only ever been to the second floor of the hotel before. In fact, Eric himself was not qualified to book the third level, and he only managed to do it with the help of a big shot. Therefore, he made the effort to invite all his rtives and friends in order to show off to them. Sasha went to the third floor of the hotel together with her parents. The atmosphere inside the ballroom was lively with a hubbub of chatters. Her father, James, used to enjoy a very respectable status in the family but now, no one there actually cared about his presence. Further inside the ballroom, Eric, who looked high-spirited, was seen having small talks with the guests all around him. He was nked by his son and grandson, Jason and Charlie, who looked proud and gleeful. With a sigh, James found a random table and took a seat. Just shortly after he sat down, a contemptuous voice came, ¡°Hey, Uncle James, you guys are here!¡± Four of them turned toward the source of the voice and saw Charlie heading their way, looking triumphant. After ncing at the four of them, Charlie eximed in an exaggerated tone, ¡°Why isn¡¯t my brother-inw who lives off his wife here? I don¡¯t reckon he will possibly miss this sort of asion, won¡¯t he? After all, he has nevere across the dishes prepared tonight in his entire life. I¡¯ve even prepared some doggy bags for him to bring home some of the foodter!¡± As soon as he made that statement, the guests around him burst outughing at once while Sasha and her family looked annoyed. During a dinner Matthew had attended years ago, he took a doggy bag to pack up all the leftovers at the table. His behavior had since be theughing stock of everyone up until now, and Charlie would always bring it up whenever he met Sasha and her family. Feeling their faces burning, Helen and her family cursed Matthew in their hearts, ming him for bringing them such a huge embarrassment. ¡°Charlie, you must be joking. Is that live-in son-inw even allowed to be here? Even if he is allowed in, I don¡¯t think he can be seated, can he?¡± A girl who dressedvishly walked over¡ªshe was Charlie¡¯s younger sister, Lily Cunningham. Lily was quite a beautiful girl herself but she was still a far cry from Sasha. Therefore, she had always been jealous of Sasha¡¯s appearance, who she hated to the core. ¡°Lily, I don¡¯t think you know our brother-inw well enough. If he¡¯s allowed in, he will do anything to get himself seated, no matter how humiliating it is, because he¡¯s great at freeloading!¡± ¡°Charlie, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. What I meant was, even if he¡¯s allowed in, he can only be one of the waiters who is going to serve the dishester!¡± With a chuckle, Lily continued, ¡°Can a waiter be seated to enjoy the dinner with us?¡± The guests around them immediately burst into an uproarious guffaw while Charlie even doubled up withughter. ¡°Lily, you¡¯re very thoughtful indeed. Why didn¡¯t I think of that? Sasha, is Matthew one of the waiters tonight?¡± Lily sniggered and chided in, ¡°I remember Sasha is having her birthday today too. Sasha, your husband isn¡¯t here yet. Has he forgotten about your birthday?¡± Looking sullen, Sasha gritted her teeth and remained silent. James, Helen and Demi all carried a bleak expression as they secretly cursed Matthew viciously in their hearts. At that juncture, a gentle voice came from the entrance of the ballroom, ¡°I might forget my own birthday but I will never forget Sasha¡¯s birthday for the rest of my life!¡± All the guests averted their gaze to the entrance and found Matthew, who was dressed in a suit, striding into the ballroom with a bouquet of flowers in his hands. Ignoring everyone else at the ballroom, he headed straight to Sasha, got down on one knee and handed the flowers to her. ¡°My dear, I¡¯m sorry for beingte!¡± Matthew was a good-looking man to begin with, but he just didn¡¯t have time to spruce up his appearance prior to this. This time, he made an effort to dress up before he came. The immacte suit he was wearing really entuated his charm. His Prince Charming-like entrance brought flutters in the hearts of many girls at the ballroom. Sasha looked flummoxed as she did not expect that Matthew would attend the event, let alone making his entrance in such a manner. As she was under the usatory stares of many earlier on, Sasha was under enormous stress. However, when she saw Matthew at that moment, her nerves which had been tense for such a long time were starting to rx for some reason. Tears which had welled up in her eyes trickled down at that instant. Her resolution and tough appearance became vulnerable and dissolved all at once in front of Matthew, who felt a throbbing pain in his heart at the sight of her tears. Rising to his feet, he mustered up the courage to hold her hands and drew her closer to him in a domineering manner. ¡°Please don¡¯t cry.¡± Matthew muttered, ¡°I promise I won¡¯t let you go through anymore suffering for the rest of your life.¡± Sasha remained silent. At that point in time, she was enveloped by a sense of security which she had never experienced before. Although Matthew held her hands rather abruptly, for some reason, she actually felt reluctant to retrieve her hands. Suddenly, Charlie let out a chuckle and raised a sarcastic remark. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this my brother-inw? See, my guess is right. He will surely be here when there¡¯s something he can freeload!¡± Amidst an uproariousughter of the guests, Lily glimpsed at Matthew and asked snidely, ¡°Matthew, N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. your suit looks nice. Where did you rent it from?¡± Grimly, Charlie interrupted, ¡°You wore a rented suit here? Matthew, I really don¡¯t know how to spell it out for you. We should be earnest and down-to-earth in life, because trying too hard to pursue vanity is never a good thing!¡± James and his family too red at Matthew furiously. They wondered why he deliberately chose to make his appearance in a rented suit at this moment. Was he trying to bring more disgrace to their family? ¡°Why are you here?¡± Helen challenged furiously. ¡°I¡¯m here to celebrate Sasha¡¯s birthday,¡± Matthew replied. ¡°Celebrate?¡± Helen snapped icily, ¡°You rented a suit to celebrate your wife¡¯s birthday at someone else¡¯s birthday celebration? Matthew, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being shameless for doing that?¡± Once again, the guests around them burst outughing. Yet, Matthew looked unperturbed as he told Helen in a soft voice, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve already prepared a birthday celebration dinner for Sasha!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve prepared a celebration for her? Where is it? Why can¡¯t I see it?¡± Helen challenged him in a frigid voice. ¡°It¡¯s on the ninth floor,¡± Matthew said with a faint smile. ¡°The ninth floor?¡± While everyone else was in a trance, Lily was the first to let loose a guffaw. ¡°Hey, Sasha, did you hear that? Matthew has prepared a birthday celebration dinner for you on the ninth floor!¡± ¡°Ha ha, how interesting. Matthew, you¡¯re even more bold than how I imagined you to be!¡± Charlie remarked. ¡°s, someone is clearly living his life in an illusion.¡± ¡°How embarrassing it is to have such a husband!¡± While a deluge of criticisms was aiming at Matthew, Helen and her family looked ominous. ¡°Matthew, can¡¯t you be more sensible?!¡± Helen reprimanded him angrily. ¡°What wrong have I done?¡± Matthew asked in an innocent tone. ¡°You said you¡¯ve prepared a birthday celebration for Sasha on the ninth floor, is that right?¡± Helen raised her voice and continued, ¡°Very well. Now, bring me to the ninth floor and show me what you¡¯ve got!¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± Sasha looked shaken. The ninth floor of the hotel was not essible to any random person from the streets. Anyone who acted rashly and disturbed the big shots who happened to be there would only end up badly. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Someone from the ballroom chided in, ¡°Yes, Matthew, we¡¯ll believe what you said if you bring us to the ninth floor now!¡± With a look ofposure, Matthew said with a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s not the right time to go there for the time being because the celebration isn¡¯t ready yet. Let¡¯s head upstairs when everything is ready!¡± ¡°Matthew, you¡¯re getting so good at telling lies now that you¡¯ve even convinced yourself, huh?¡± In betweenughter, Charlie piped, ¡°Well, Mr. Larson, we¡¯ll be patiently waiting for your birthday celebration to be ready soon!¡± All the guests roared withughter while they eyed Matthew disdainfully. The ninth floor of the hotel was a ce where even Old Master Cunningham had no rights to ess. Who would believe that Matthew had made a reservation there? Chapter 15 Chapter 15 ¡°By the way, Uncle James, you guys can¡¯t take this table!¡± Charlie said suddenly. ¡°Why not?¡± James asked. ¡°This table is reserved for the employees of ourpany who perform well. If you guys take this table, they won¡¯t have a ce to sit then!¡± ¡°W-Well¡­ We will take that table at the front then¡­¡± James said. ¡°You guys better don¡¯t get too close to Grandpa, in case he gets angry when he sees all of you.¡± James asked anxiously, ¡°Where should we sit then?¡± ¡°Over there!¡± Charlie pointed at a table situated near the exit which looked extremely shabby. It was specially reserved for the hotel staff. James and his family were dumbfounded when they heard Charlie. After all, they were still the immediate family members of the Cunninghams but now, they were asked to sit at the same table with the workers of the hotel. Were they actually less important than even the employees of thepany? ¡°W-What have we actually done wrong to suffer something like this¡­¡± Helen couldn¡¯t help but cover her face and started sobbing. At that juncture, Eric Cunningham was heading their way. ¡°James, you guys are here,¡± Eric greeted them in a cold tone. ¡°Dad!¡± James and Helen immediately rose to their feet and greeted Eric in an apprehensive tone that came with a slight trace of excitement. Eric had been giving them a cold shoulder over the years and this was his first time taking the initiative to talk to them. Nodding at them, Eric said, ¡°Since you all are here, doe over and take a seat. I have something to discuss with y¡¯all!¡± James and Helen nced at each other with excitement written all over their faces. Was Old Master Cunningham finally going to assign some important tasks to them? They followed Eric to the main table where several other guests were sitting. One of them was a fat man with a huge belly who constantly wore ascivious expression. His eyes were brimming with lewdness when he caught sight of Sasha. Sasha looked shaken to see the man. Her pace came to a halt and she nearly wanted to walk away from the table immediately. Eric walked toward the chubby man and took a seat next to him before he said with a smile, ¡°James, let me introduce Mr. yton Sampson from Carlson Group; he¡¯s the person- in-charge of the purchasing department of thepany.¡± The eyes of James and Helen lit up with hope immediately at the mention of Carlson Group, which was arge corporation in the healthcare industry in Eastcliff. It was also a major business partner of the held in the hands of yton. ¡°Mr. Sampson, it¡¯s my honor to meet you!¡± James greeted him with a bow. ¡°Likewise!¡± While yton was taking a puff off a cigar with an arrogant demeanor, his eyes were glued on Sasha. ¡°The progress of the project we¡¯re having with Carlson Group this time hasn¡¯t been satisfactory.¡± In a slightly frigid voice, Eric continued, ¡°Sasha has been the one in charge of the n which is worth over 50 million. ording to Mr. Sampson, Sasha hasn¡¯t been taking the program very seriously. What¡¯s wrong with it?¡± James immediately turned to look at Sasha, who held her head low and kept mum with her face red while she gritted her teeth. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± James confronted his daughter in a hushed tone. ¡°H-He asked me to go on a holiday trip with him¡­¡± Sasha muttered. An icy glint shone in Matthew¡¯s eyes immediately. This Mr. Sampson clearly deserves some punishment! James couldn¡¯t help but be stunned after he heard Sasha. As an experienced man, there was no doubt he understood what that meant. ¡°Miss Cunningham, I¡¯m afraid you might have gotten the wrong idea of it. I merely asked you to go on a Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. business trip with me.¡± In a leisurely tone, he continued, ¡°This project is a significant one because it will bring in 50 million in revenue for yourpany this year and at least 30 million for the subsequent years. Once we¡¯re able to strike a deal, the project will take us at least five years, which will then be worth nearly a total of 200 million. Needless to say, I have to handle it with extra care. Since I¡¯m in charge of the purchasing department of Carlson Group, I have to carry out my work responsibly. So, I have to do an inspection on the raw materials used and the manufacturing process of yourpany before making a decision. Isn¡¯t that the right thing to do?¡± Sasha, whose face had turned crimson, said in an undertone, ¡°I-I suggested to send one of my subordinates to do the inspection with you but y-you rejected it¡­¡± ¡°Miss Cunningham, from your approach, I can¡¯t see your sincerity in getting this project offered by my merely sent over a lower rank staff to assist Chapter 16 Chapter 16 By the time the Cunninghams hurriedly reached the second floor of the hotel, all the cars had already been relocated from the parking lot, which was a spacious one that could amodate nearly a thousand vehicles. It was owned by the hotel, where only visitors who attended their dinners and events were allowed to park their cars there. Therefore, it had never been in its full capacity prior to this, so it could easily make room for several hundreds of cars. Yet, all the vehicles parked at the parking lot had been moved away at the moment. Luxurious automobiles like Ferrari and Lamborghini were not spared from being shifted away. The owners of those cars went to the parking lot and tried to stop it but they were ignored. The Cunninghams could see very clearly that some rich young masters were making a fuss over it, who ended up being beaten by the security officers of the hotel and were thrown out of the parking lot like they were bags of garbage. ¡°Who do you think the VIP is?¡± asked Lily, with admiration written all over her face. ¡°I know those wealthy young masters who alle from families that own assets worth up to several hundreds of millions. Yet, those security officers actually dared to beat them up. It¡¯s easy to see how powerful and influential that VIP is!¡± ¡°Those richds are nothing. Did you see that car? It¡¯s a Rolls-Royce valued at eight million which belongs to a gang leader of North Street. While his car was being dragged away by a tow truck, the gang leader could only stand there and watch without having the guts to do anything!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not all. Look at that¡ªthat Lamborghini which costs 1.7 million is owned by the sessor to the Hamilton Family, who is one of the Ten Greatest Families of Eastcliffe. But, his car was dragged away by the tow truck too.¡± ¡°Goodness gracious, what sort of big shot can that VIP be who isn¡¯t intimidated by the Ten Greatest Families?¡± Everyone was absorbed in heated discussions with anticipation written all over their faces. They couldn¡¯t help but look up to the immensely powerful VIP with much reverence. That was not the end of everything. After all the cars had been moved away from the parking lot, over ten MPVs were driven over. Charlie eximed in shock, ¡°Who would own that many MPVs? They are all Toyota Alphards, which is an umon model here!¡± ¡°Not only is it umon, the point is, I¡¯ve never seen so many Alphards gathering at the same ce.¡± ¡°This is a model usually owned by movie stars because the seats are morefortable, with enough space inside for them to get changed and do their make-up.¡± ¡°Wow, you¡¯re spot-on. Look at that, it¡¯s the superstar, Thomas Hiddlestone!¡± ¡°Where? Where? Where is he?¡± ¡°And there, it¡¯s Stephanie McKay, one of the four most popr actresses at the moment!¡± ¡°Gosh, I can¡¯t believe that she¡¯s here!¡± ¡°Not only them, the top TV host¡ªMr. Henry is here too!¡± ¡°That many celebrities? Is one of the entertainmentpanies having their annual dinner here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not possible. Even if that is so, they won¡¯t be influential enough to have the vehicles belonging to the people from the Ten Greatest Families moved away from the parking lot!¡± ¡°In that case, what other reason can possibly exin this extravaganza?¡± Everyone was constantly crying and eximing in surprise because the scene was simply too mind- blowing. At that juncture, the entrance of the parking lot was suddenly opened. Everyone widened their eyes as they turned to look at that direction when Charlie was the first to exim, ¡°See, that¡¯s the vintage model of Rolls-Royce owned by Old Master Lewis from the Ten Greatest Families!¡± ¡°Oh my goodness, look at that one at its back! The car belonged to Old Master Jackson, who is also one of the Ten Greatest Families!¡± R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°Over there, it¡¯s the car of the president of thergestpany in Eastcliff¡­¡± All of them eximed in surprise continuously as one luxurious car after another was driven into the parking lot. Every owner making his appearance was a highly respectable figure who was among the most influential and powerful big shots in the city and they were way out of the league of the Cunninghams. Yet, the most staggering sight was, as they were entering, they automatically went on to take the spaces at the two sides of the parking lot. Every single one of them made sure the parking space in the middle was empty like they were just some supporting characters in a movie, making way for the leading actor who had yet to arrive. There was no doubt that those cars dared not upy the parking space in the middle as though they were leaving it for some big shot. Everyone went wide-eyed and open-mouthed in shock because those who were arriving were extremely prominent characters in the city. Who else could make them wait on him with s Chapter 17 Chapter 17 How could this be?! That was the only question everyone at the ballroom was wondering about. What on earth gave Matthew and Sasha as well as her family the right to go to the ninth floor of the hotel? ¡°President Carlson, have you made a mistake?¡± Lily asked anxiously. ¡°Matthew is just a useless kept man. Also, my grandfather, Eric Cunningham, is the president of Cunningham Group while Matthew and Sasha are just some nobody. So, what gives them the right to head upstairs?¡± Meanwhile, Eric was smoothing out the creases on his shirt, thinking that he was supposed to be the one Billy Newman wanted to invite because he was the master of the Cunningham Family. At the same time, he was thrilled. If he was really invited to the ninth floor, the experience would be a great source of pride for him. Those old friends of his who had only visited the seventh floor of the hotel had been constantly boasting to him about their experiences. If he could really make it to the ninth floor and in addition to that, to attend a function held by Billy, he could brag about this privilege for the rest of his life. Furthermore, the Cunningham Family would then rise to be one of the most respectable families in Eastcliff! ¡°That¡¯s very rude of you!¡± Stanley lifted one hand and pped Lily, who was stunned in a fit of panic and uttered, ¡°H-How dare you p me?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Don¡¯t you think you deserve it?¡± Stanley countered in an icy voice. Lily¡¯s mouth was left agape but she dared not speak. As the Young Lady of the Cunninghams, she could be cocky and presumptuous all she wished in front of Matthew and Sasha. However, in front of Stanley Carlson, it was a totally different story. She could act wilfully in front of anyone else but in the presence of Stanley Carlson, she would get herself killed by acting so. Stanley demanded in a frosty voice, ¡°Apologize to Mr. Larson and Miss Cunningham right now, or I¡¯ll beat you up till you lose all your teeth!¡± ¡°A-Apologize to him?¡± Lily grew restless. As she had only ever hurled insults at Matthew before, asking her to apologize to him was the same as taking her own life. ¡°Grandpa!¡± Lily looked at Eric, hoping he could back her up. ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Eric took a step forward and gave Stanley a fist and palm salute. ¡°President Carlson, I¡¯m the president of Cunningham Group¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t give a damn who you are!¡± Stanley cut him off directly and yelled, ¡°Do you have the right to offer your opinion while I¡¯m talking to her? Do you want to get beaten up too?!¡± Eric looked deeply rattled. As a seventy-year-old man, it was embarrassing for him to be reprimanded so rudely by Stanley, who was decades his junior. However, he dared not have a cow in front of Stanley in the end. ¡°Matthew, we¡¯re a family and there¡¯s no point in turning things so stiff!¡± In a cold voice, Eric said, ¡°Tell President Carlson that you don¡¯t need Lily¡¯s apology because she just had a quick tongue and didn¡¯t mean what she said just now!¡± ¡°Yes, Matthew, it¡¯s just a small matter. Do you really need to do that? Just apologize to Lily and let the matter go!¡± James quickly chided in. Helen nodded her head vigorously, seeing it as the best timing to ease up the tension in their rtionship with Eric. As for Matthew, how he felt was not important at all. Lily cast an oblique nce at Matthew, looking triumphant. See, even your father-inw is asking you to apologize to me! Are you seeking an apology from me?Dream on! However, Matthew put on a poker-faced expression. You guys are only iming to be my family at this juncture. Did you guys consider me as your family when Lily humiliated me and when you all urged my wife to spend the night with Mr. Sampson? Suddenly, Sasha spoke, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re somewhat forgetful? My family and I had long been ousted from the Cunninghams. So, I don¡¯t see why we¡¯re suddenly a family.¡± A surge of warmth seized Matthew¡¯s heart, seeing that Sasha was willing to take his side at that crucial moment. However, by doing so she had totally offended the Cunninghams. ¡°Sasha, watch your words!¡± James huffed anxiously. ¡°Sasha!¡± Eric let out a low hiss through gritted teeth. ¡°Do you really want to sever your ties with the Cunningham Family for good? Very well, you¡¯re no longer one of the Cunningham Group from now on. I don¡¯t think you can fork out the three million either. Charlie, call the police!¡± Just as Charlie fished out his phone, he was pped in the face by Stanley. ¡°Did you mention three million?¡± Stanley waved his hand and shortly after that, some of his men standing nearby carried a leather case over. Stanley tossed the leather case onto the floor and said, ¡°That¡¯s your three million. Take it!¡± When the leather case was opened, everyone could see that it was filled up to the brim with stacks after stacks of one-hundred-dor bills, which definitely made up to three million, if not more! ¡°You¡­¡± Eric couldn¡¯t help but be dumbfounded by the sight of the leather case and he was shocked to see how far Stanley had gone to help Sasha. ¡°President Carlson, our Cunningham Group has many business transactions with your Carlson Group.¡± Eric muttered, ¡°You see, Sasha is no longer one of us now. P-President Carlson, you really don¡¯t have to affect the rtionship between the twopanies just because of an outsider¡­¡± ¡°Thanks for your reminder!¡± Stanley announced immediately, ¡°From now on, all business contracts between mypany and yourpany will be terminated!¡± Eric was terror-stricken to hear that, thinking that the Cunningham Group would surely crumble into pieces after losing their contracts with Carlson Group. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°President Carlson, I-I didn¡¯t mean it that way¡­¡± With anxiety written all over his face, Eric suddenly pointed at Lily and urged, ¡°What are you waiting for? Offer your apology to Matthew now!¡± ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Lily was on the verge of breaking into tears because she was really reluctant to yield to Matthew. ¡°Apologize now, or you¡¯ll be ousted from the Cunningham Family!¡± Eric thundered. Lily was so rattled by Eric¡¯s threat that her whole body quivered. As the Young Lady of the Cunninghams, she was unlikely to be able to give up herfortable life and social status she was now enjoying. ¡°Matthew, I-I am sorry¡­¡± Lily¡¯s voice was barely audible. ¡°I can¡¯t hear you at all!¡± In a frosty tone, Stanley snapped, ¡°I don¡¯t want an insincere apology from you guys. Eric Cunningham, get ready to terminate the contracts!¡± ¡°President Carlson, please don¡¯t be angry.¡± In a fit of panic, Eric lifted one hand and pped Lily twice before he urged angrily, ¡°Speak louder!¡± Lily, whose face was reddened, spoke in a croaky voice, ¡°Matthew, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Stanley looked at Matthew and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Larson, if you¡¯re not happy with it, I can make her go on until you¡¯re satisfied!¡± Lily burst into tears immediately. How was she going to live with the embarrassment of having to apologize to Matthew under the watchful eyes of all the guests? ¡°Matthew, d-don¡¯t you go too far¡­¡± Charlie couldn¡¯t help but urge. ¡°In fact, I¡¯ve nned to ask her to stop in the first ce, but since you¡¯ve said so, get her to continue then.¡± Matthew waved his hand dismissively andmented, ¡°I¡¯m not happy with her apology. ¡°Did you hear that? He¡¯s not happy with your apology! Carry on!¡± Stanley raised his voice and urged, ¡°Give yourself a p along with each apology you make until Mr. Larson is satisfied!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lily widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°What¡¯s the problem? You don¡¯t want to do it?¡± Looking sullen, Stanley snapped, ¡°Eric Cunningham, just get all the contracts terminated!¡± Eric went so livid with rage that he was on the verge of puking blood. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what President Carlson said? p yourself and offer your apology!¡± he urged quickly. With tears streaming down her face, Lily pped herself while she apologized to Matthew continuously. At the same time, she red at Charlie balefully. If he had not been so garrulous, she would not have gone through such humiliation. ¡°Mr. Larson, I¡¯m so sorry that you have to undergo such an unpleasant experience. Shall we head upstairs now?¡± Stanley asked. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s the right timing yet,¡± Matthew said softly. Sounding astonished, Stanley asked, ¡°Why is that so?¡± ncing at yton who had hidden himself among the crowd, Matthew went on, ¡°Mr. Sampson here had asked to bring my wife to a room to discuss business in private. Also, he said that no one was allowed to leave if the issue wasn¡¯t resolved by today!¡± Chapter 18 Chapter 18 yton Sampson was so shaken that he nearly wet his pants, realizing that Matthew was trying to get him killed by telling Stanley Carlson about what he did at this juncture. Stanley shot yton a baleful nce knowing well that he was one of his subordinates. ¡°President Carlson, it¡¯s just a misunderstanding¡­¡± Sounding like he was about to break into tears, yton pleaded, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way¡­¡± Looking impassive, Stanley flung his arm suddenly and ordered, ¡°Drag him outside and break his limbs!¡± Immediately, a few burly men lunged forward from all directions to haul yton away, during the process which yton squealed miserably for his life. ¡°Hold on!¡± Stanley yelled at the top of his lungs out of the blue. yton, who saw it as an opportunity to excuse himself, quickly implored, ¡°President Carlson, I Property ? N?velDrama.Org. promise I won¡¯t do the same thing again in the future! Please forgive me¡­¡± Stanley grabbed a random beer bottle from somewhere beside him and smashed it down on yton¡¯s head. ¡°Your voice is so annoying, yton! You guys, haul him outside, break his limbs and then throw him to Lake Eastcliff!¡± he rebuked. Everyone present at the ballroom was left in utter consternation when they realized that Stanley was going to get yton killed. As for the Cunninghams, their faces went as pale as sheets of paper. Prior to this, they thought yton was a big shot himself. However, it was ever so clear now who the real big shot was! At the same time, Stanley was just an insignificant character who worked for Billy Newman. For all of them, it was hard to imagine how scary Billy could be, who was now at the ninth floor. Matthew and Sasha really had a great honor to be invited there by such an influential figure. When no one was noticing him, Eric secretly edged closer to James and whispered, ¡°James, I¡¯ll head upstairs with you guyster. As the master of the Cunningham Family, if I am absent, people might assume that we don''t know the proper etiquette!¡± James could understand what his father meant even if he was a fool. Thinking of all those sufferings he had been through all these years, James was overwhelmed with a feeling of exaltation all at once. He gave Eric a contemtive nce and said, ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve forgotten something¡ªmy family and I are only allowed to be seated with the hotel staff and we can¡¯t even sit with the employees of the Cunningham Group. Are we still your family in your eyes?¡± Eric looked stump with embarrassment written all over his face. In the end, Matthew and Sasha as well as her family followed Stanley to the ninth floor. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jason muttered under his breath, ¡°Why would Mr. Newman invite them upstairs? What makes them so special?¡± ¡°Is there any other possible reason? That b*tch, Sasha, must be having a fling with Mr. Newman¡­¡± Charlie remarked. ¡°Keep your mouth shut!¡± Eric looked incensed when he criticized, ¡°Charlie, you¡¯d better watch your words. Do you want to get yourself killed?!¡± Charlie broke out in cold sweat at once, realizing that anyone who badmouthed Billy behind his back would end up very badly. ¡°I think there¡¯s more to this matter than what meets the eye¡­¡± Ericmanded through gritted teeth, ¡°Send someone to get to the bottom of it; I need to find out the truth behind all of these¡­¡± ¡­ When James and the rest arrived at the ninth floor, they were blown away by itsvish and extravagant interior. Everyone in Eastcliff had heard of the ninth floor of the Times Hotel, but only a few could step foot in it. Just by showing one¡¯s presence at this level was a symbol of a highly respectable social status in the city. Not many seats were arranged at the ballroom of the ninth floor, in the middle of which stood a magnificent stage where a bunch of popr movie stars and celebrities were offering their performances dedicatedly. The ce appeared unusuallyrge and spacious as only around twenty to thirty guests were seated around the stage. However, the twenty to thirty guests present could basically represent the city. The masters of all the Ten Greatest Families, the top ten richest persons as well as the most powerful and influential figures of the city all gathered at the ballroom. Any one of them was powerful enough to make decisions that could affect the entire city anytime! And now, those guests were all staring at Matthew, Sasha as well as her family who were standing at the entrance. Billy, who had a stout figure, was standing among the guests in the ballroom. Under the respectful gazes of all the others, he strode off in their direction with his head held high. ¡°Wee, Mr. Larson and Miss Cunningham!¡± The rest of the guests all rose to their feet to show their respect, despite not knowing Matthew and Sasha at all. However, they dared not treat anyone whose arrival was weed by Billy personally with any less esteem. Matthew nodded at him with a faint smile while Sasha and her family went wide-eyed and open- mouthed in shock. Never had they imagined that one day, they would get to witness such a scene! ¡°Mr. Newman, i-it¡¯s an honor to m-meet you¡­¡± James stuttered while he offered his hand. ¡°My name is James Cunningham and I-I¡¯m Sasha¡¯s father¡­¡± Billy held the hand he offered casually, and it was almost enough to make James jump in excitement. Did Billy just hold his hand? That was an experience he could brag about for the rest of his life! Billy then said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Larson, Miss Cunningham, the birthday celebration is now ready. Please head to the stage now.¡± Matthew nodded and made a hand gesture at Sasha invitingly, ¡°Darling, let¡¯s go!¡± Sasha, who had yet to register the turn of events, asked bewilderedly, ¡°I-Is this my birthday celebration?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Billy said with a smile, ¡°Miss Cunningham, please take a look at what is written on the cake!¡± It was only then did Sasha notice that the crystal essories attached on the cake were arranged to form a sentence: ¡®Happy Birthday, Sasha!¡¯ Was this really her birthday celebration? Surprised and overjoyed, Sasha¡¯s hand was held by Matthew when they walked toward the stage one step at a time. While they were on their way up, all the guests around them and the celebrities on stage started a round of apuse to offer their sincerest wishes to them. James and his family, who were standing offstage, felt exhrated when they caught sight of all the big shots who were present. Any one of those big shots was way out of Eric¡¯s league, and he could never in his life meet them personally. However, those big shots actually showed so much respect to Sasha by attending her birthday celebration. Everything that transpired had been too good to be true, so much so that they started to have a feeling that it was all just a figment of their imagination. The two of them kept pinching their arms so that the pain could remind them that it was not just a dream. It was after a while did Sasha manage to pull her mind back to reality. Looking at the dreamlike celebration that was unfolding in front of her, her eyes went red-rimmed again. Every girl had a dream to be a princess and she was no exception. Ever since she was little, no one had ever cared about her birthday. However, deep down inside, she still yearned to be the center of everyone¡¯s attention one day. At that moment, everything looked so surreal and the celebration was actually way more perfect than the one she had pictured in her dream. In her opinion, having such a wonderful experience made her life all worthwhile at once. ¡°Make a wish!¡± With a faint grin, Matthew said, ¡°After that, let¡¯s cut the cake together!¡± James and his family were taken aback by what he said. Demi couldn¡¯t resist but ask, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we light up the candles while she makes her wish?¡± Yet, no one bothered to respond to her suggestion. After taking a deep breath, Sasha put her hands together, closed her eyes and started making her wishes solemnly. At this moment, an ear-splitting sound came from outside. A ray of colorful lights was seen shooting up toward the sky where it then blossomed into a huge, spectacr pattern that brightened up the atmosphere before it slowly made its descent. Everyone was floored to see the fireworks disy and Demi widened her eyes in shock as she wondered who let it off. However, that was not all. Following the brief disy earlier, countless fireworks were then let off suddenly in different ces all over the city which lit up the entire Eastcliff. Sasha opened her eyes wide in pleasant surprise when she spotted the sparklers in the sky. It was only then did she realize why there were no candles on her cake. It was because the fireworks were the candles for her birthday! ¡°Sasha, we got married too hastily back then, and I owed you a great deal because of that.¡± In a gentle tone, he said, ¡°Please let me make it up to you bit by bit from this moment on!¡± He then picked up the diamond ring from the cake and got down on one knee. Staring at her affectionately, he asked, ¡°Sasha, will you marry me?¡± Finally, Sasha could no longer stop the tears from streaming down her face. On that very day, Matthew set off fireworks in the entire city just for Sasha alone! Chapter 19 Chapter 19 ¡°Matthew, what¡¯s this all about?¡± James couldn¡¯t wait but ask as soon as the birthday celebration ended. Sasha and the rest of the family too eyed Matthew with astonishment, considering that everything that had unfolded that night was too surreal. With a faint smile, Matthew revealed the truth to them, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I just managed to cure the illness of Mr. Newman¡¯s daughter.¡± ¡°Mr. Newman¡¯s daughter?¡± Helen eximed in surprise. ¡°Miss Newman was knocked by a car who then turned into a vegetative patient. Ever since then, she had been in a state ofa for a year. Y- You actually cured a vegetative patient?¡± At that moment, something dawned on Demi, who prompted anxiously, ¡°Mom, do you remember that Sasha¡¯spany once came up with a new drug that imed to be a cure for vegetative patients? Matthew, did you use that drug on his daughter?¡± ¡°Is that true?¡± Helen asked curiously. ¡°That must be the case!¡± Demi continued, ¡°Matthew is only a graduate from a technical college and he merely works as a cleaner at the hospital. How can he have such excellent medical skills? I bet he must have taken all the credit by using the drug manufactured by our family!¡± ¡°That makes sense!¡± Helen¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. If that was really the case, the credit of curing Mr. Newman¡¯s daughter should have gone to the Cunninghams instead. With that thought in mind, Helen was once again overwhelmed with bitter resentment. Matthew had had his glorious moment that night which was supposed to belong to the Cunninghams! Helen then quickly probed, ¡°Matthew, since you cured his daughter, how much did he pay you as a reward?¡± ¡°I received nothing!¡± Matthew shook his head and he did not offer an exnation about Demi¡¯s spection. He did not feel it was the right timing yet to tell anyone about his family heirloom¡ªthe jade pendant¡ªso as not to put himself in danger. ¡°You didn¡¯t receive any reward? Who are you trying to bluff?¡± ring at Matthew, Helen threatened, ¡°Do you want to have it all to yourself? Matthew Larson, I¡¯m telling you, you wouldn¡¯t be able to cure Mr. Newman¡¯s daughter at all without the drug manufactured by our Cunningham Group! All the glory was supposed to belong to our family and it shouldn¡¯t have gone to you!¡± Feeling helpless, Matthew emphasized, ¡°I really received no reward but Mr. Newman did promise to do me a favor, and he helped me to prepare the birthday celebration tonight!¡± ¡°Say what?!¡± Helen nearly freaked out when she snapped, ¡°You just let him prepare this birthday celebration for you without asking for a dime from him? Matthew, there must be something wrong with your mind!¡± James too asked in his exasperation, ¡°Matthew, do you have any idea what sort of man Mr. Newman is? He could easily reward you with two to three hundred million if you just ask for it! Did you just request for this birthday celebration?¡± ¡°Poor people indeede with poor mindsets. You aren¡¯t ambitious at all!¡± Demimented disdainfully. ¡°You don¡¯t even know how to utilize an opportunity to seed!¡± Matthew turned to face Sasha and whispered to her, ¡°I think I used it well!¡± Sasha blushed slightly with sweetness overloading her heart. Although they had lost the opportunity to strike the jackpot, at least she could be sure that Matthew really loved her. Sometimes, what women truly desired was just something simple. ¡°Dumb*ss!¡± Helen cursed. Suddenly, she seized the box held in Matthew¡¯s hands. ¡°Let me see what Mr. Newman has given you as a gift!¡± Helen¡¯s eyes widened in shock at once when she saw what was inside the box. It was the keys of a brand new BMW. ¡°Mr. Newman has gifted you a BMW!¡± Helen¡¯s voice quivered with excitement, knowing that it came with a heavy price tag. Their family did not own a car and everytime they needed transport, they had no choice but to borrow one from Demi¡¯s husband, Liam. ¡°What¡¯s there to get so excited for?¡± James¡¯s anger had yet to subside as he snapped. ¡°He could have gotten at least a hundred million but now, all he gets is a car. Is that something worth celebrating?¡± Helen, whose face turned bleak at once, criticized Matthew, ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re such a failure!¡± ¡°Forget it, at least we now have a car.¡± Demi took the keys over and asked with a smile, ¡°Mom and Dad, the car is too good to be driven by Matthew. Can I have it?¡± ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Helen immediately seized the keys back from Demi and said, ¡°Let your Dad drive it because he represents the dignity of our family, don¡¯t you understand?¡± Demi looked reluctant to give up having the BMW. ¡°Dad doesn¡¯t need a car since he doesn¡¯t have a job,¡± Demi muttered under her breath. Ignoring her, Helen then gave a once-over to Matthew and her gazended on his wrist atst. ¡°Is that a Rolex?¡± Helen¡¯s eyes gleamed up with greed. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Matthew had no idea what to say. ¡°Since you¡¯re just a cleaner, the watch will be a waste to you. Remove it and let your father wear it!¡± While Helen was talking, she moved her hands directly toward Matthew¡¯s wrist. ¡°Mom!¡± Sasha was slightly annoyed by her mother¡¯s behavior. After robbing Matthew of the car, she was now trying to snatch his watch too! ¡°What¡¯s the problem? Don¡¯t you forget that it¡¯s our drug that cured Mr. Newman¡¯s daughter. Everything he now has is supposed to belong to us!¡± After seizing the watch, Helen eyed the suit Matthew was wearing with a little disappointment. It was a shame that Matthew was taller and more muscr than James. Otherwise, it would have fit him perfectly. Yet, she soon raised her voice and said, ¡°Don¡¯t leave any stain on that suit because I¡¯ll try to sell it off. Since it was prepared by Mr. Newman for you, I¡¯m sure it can fetch us a good price!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Sasha was enraged at her mother¡¯s outrageous behavior, but she could note up with anything to say. However, Matthew, who was smiling at Sasha, was unperturbed. After knowing how Sasha felt about himself, all he could see and think of now was his wife. The car and the watch did not matter to him. With his spectacr medical skill, he could get himself as many material items as he wanted. While they were having their discussion, they reached the ground floor of the hotel. The car sent from Billy happened to be parked at the parking lot and it was one of the BMW 7 Series. At once, Helen and the rest had their eyes lit up with excitement at the sight of the car. Immediately, they made a dash toward it and sized up the handsome vehicle with exhration. While Helen was stroking the car seats made of genuine leather, she remarked, ¡°This is a BMW 760. Jason owns one too which costs almost one million!¡± ¡°The one Jason owns is a 740. It¡¯s different from this which is a 760!¡± James, who was sitting at the driver¡¯s seat,mented excitedly. ¡°This onees with the top specs and I estimate it to cost at least two million.¡± ¡°Goodness gracious, isn¡¯t this way better than the one Jason owns?¡± Helen asked. ¡°Of course. I suppose Mr. Newman won¡¯t offer anything less than the best!¡± Then, James shot Matthew a re. ¡°A hundred million is now transformed into a car in your hands. You¡¯re indeed a genius in doing business!¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Helen quicklymented. ¡°He only managed to cure Mr. Newman¡¯s daughter with the drug from our family, but he only asked for a birthday celebration in return for that. He¡¯s spending our money in order to make himself look good!¡± Helen confronted him angrily, ¡°Matthew, why are you so materialistic and shallow?¡± Without any attempts to refute her, Matthew extended his hand to pull the car door open but HelenN?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. managed to lock it just in time. ¡°Who gives you the permission to get into the car? Get lost! Do you actually deserve it?¡± ¡°Mom, this is a gift from Mr. Newman to him!¡± Sasha couldn¡¯t help but object. ¡°This is a gift to us because it was the drug from ourpany that managed to cure Mr. Newman¡¯s daughter, not him!¡± Helen said crossly. ¡°Matthew, get away from us because you have no right to be in this car.¡± ¡°How is he going to go home then?¡± Sasha questioned. ¡°I don¡¯t care! It¡¯s best that he doesn¡¯t go home because the sight of him gives me a headache! James, let¡¯s just go!¡± With a disdainful grunt, James drove his entire family away leaving Matthew behind. Chapter 20 Chapter 20 In the end, Matthew took a taxi back. When he reached home, James and Helen were sitting in the living room, as though they were waiting for him. ¡°You¡¯re finally back. What time is it now? Do you actually still care about the family?!¡± Helen reprimanded. Matthew was left speechless. You were the one who stopped me from getting into the car earlier on, but now you¡¯reining that I came backte! ¡°It¡¯s hard to get a taxi around Times Hotel. I only managed to get one after walking on foot for two miles¡ª¡± Matthew tried to exin himself but Helen cut him off directly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear your exnation. Just admit that you¡¯re poor and ipetent. Do you still need to get a taxi if you could afford yourself a car?¡± Sasha couldn¡¯t resist but defend Matthew, ¡°Mom, it was you who snatched the car that Mr. Newman gave him as a gift¡­¡± ¡°Keep your mouth shut!¡± Helen snapped furiously. ¡°Have I not made myself clear enough? That car belongs to us and it has nothing to do with him. Without the drug produced by our family, would Mr. Newman even know who he is?¡± ¡°Y-You¡¯re ridiculous!¡± Sasha, who was annoyed, said crossly. ¡°How am I being ridiculous? Does any part of what I said not make sense?¡± Sasha was so incensed by her mother¡¯s critiques that she stormed off back to her room. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault that Sasha is throwing a tantrum. Could you just stop creating trouble for us?!¡± Helen criticized Matthew angrily. This time, Matthew was really left speechless. Sasha is clearly being angry with you and I wonder why am I to me for that again? ¡°Forget it. I shouldn¡¯t pin any hopes on a useless man like you!¡± Angrily, she demanded, ¡°Now, go and remove that suit you are wearing because Liam ising byter to take it.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Matthew was taken aback by what she said. Didn¡¯t she say she wanted to sell it off? Why is Liam ¡°Is there any problem with that? Liam is a businessman and it¡¯s reasonable for him to wear premium clothing. Are you going to dress in this way to clean the toilet? What¡¯s more, Liam always buys us presents every year. What about you? What have you done other than having your meals at home?¡± ¡°Mom, you¡¯re so biased!¡± Sasha couldn¡¯t help but stride out of the room and said, ¡°This suit is a gift from Mr. Newman to Matthew¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to repeat this: all these things from Mr. Newman are supposed to belong to us and they have got nothing to do with Matthew. I haveplete say in this and you have no right to interfere with my decision!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Just as Sasha wanted to say something, she was stopped by Matthew. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s nothing more than just a suit.¡± Withposure, he walked back to his room and changed back to his own clothes before taking the suit out. ¡°Pack it up nicely!¡± With resentment written all over her face, Helen criticized, ¡°Could you at least have some forethought? Are you going to hand it to your brother-inw just like that? Don¡¯t you think you should be more respectful toward him?¡± What she said angered Sasha, who refuted, ¡°Both of them are your sons-inw, so why does Matthew have to be respectful toward him?!¡± ¡°Hmph, can a live-in son-inw be the same as a son-inw?¡± With a contemptuous look, Helen added, ¡°While one depends on our family for a living, the other takes care of us; what do you think?¡± Liam soon came looking delighted with two hampers in his hands. With all smiles, Helen immediately walked over and showered him with all her attention as though he was his own son. Looking proud of himself, Liam sat in the living room chatting with James and Helen. While he was at it, his vision lingered in the direction of Sasha¡¯s room¡ªit was obvious he was trying to steal nces at her. Much to his disappointment, Sasha did note out of her room even once. ¡°Mom, this suit looks rather nice. Let me try it on!¡± Liam made a dash excitedly to one of the bedrooms to put on the suit. ¡°Is it a sizerger than your usual one?¡± Helen asked. After all, Liam was half a head¡¯s size shorter than Matthew. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can take it back and get it altered.¡± Liam adored the suit so much that he was reluctant to take it off. He recognized the suit to be from Armani which cost several hundred thousand. He was sure he would look chic by wearing this suit out in the future. ¡°Fine then.¡± Helen nodded before she yelled, ¡°Matthew, why are you still standing there doing nothing? Get a bag to put Liam¡¯s clothes in!¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m leaving my clothes behind as a gift for Matthew.¡± With a heartyugh, Liam continued, ¡°Since Matthew doesn¡¯t own many decent clothes, I really should offer him some help as his brother-inw.¡± ¡°Oh, Liam, that¡¯s very kind of you,¡± Helen said with a smile. ¡°Matthew,e on here and thank Liam!¡± Matthew did not say anything. Why do I have to thank him for his old clothes when he took away my new suit? ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not stand on ceremony since we¡¯re a family!¡± Liam then waved flourishly and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯ve got to go and I¡¯ll buy the two of you dinner tomorrow night!¡± ¡°Great! Please be careful on your way back!¡± Helen and James walked Liam out to the main door; the smile on their faces had never fainted. By the time Matthew returned to his room, he found Sasha sitting next to the table, sulking. ¡°Matthew, c-could you please man up a little? Why did you offer your belongings to others?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Matthew let out a chuckle and said, ¡°I don¡¯t use the car and the watch that much. What¡¯s more, I gave them to Dad and Mom as they¡¯re not outsiders.¡± Sasha asked indignantly, ¡°Don¡¯t you notice how they are treating you?¡± ¡°I do.¡± Matthew looked at her affectionately as he continued, ¡°But I don¡¯t care. They are your parents who brought you up and let you be my wife, which is my biggest honor. So, it¡¯s my obligation to treat them well!¡± Sasha¡¯s face blushed slightly when she remarked, ¡°You¡¯re such a sweet talker. Come clean with me R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only now¡ªsince when did you be so skilled at flirting with girls?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not flirting because I really meant every word I said!¡± Matthew grabbed her hands and ced them on his chest. ¡°Can¡¯t you feel my love for you?¡± ¡°Tsk, I can¡¯t!¡± Sasha grunted annoyingly but she did not take back her hands. She could still remember vividly the moment Matthew proposed to her earlier that night. At that moment, she felt that all the humiliation she had suffered over the past three years had turned out to be worthwhile. ¡°Fine, I can¡¯t make anyments about letting Mom and Dad have the car and the watch. But, what about giving the suit to Liam?¡± Sasha questioned angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it might not do Liam any good by taking away the suit.¡± ¡°Why is that so?¡± Sasha asked curiously. He shed her a mysterious smile and said, ¡°You¡¯ll find out tomorrow.¡± ¡°You¡¯re keeping me in suspense, huh?¡± Sasha pursed her lips and suddenly, she made a stretch so alluring a posture that Matthew found himself unable to tear his eyes away from her. ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy. Let¡¯s go to bed!¡± Sasha covered half of her body with the nket exposing only her fair- skinned calves. Despite his racing heartbeat, Matthew still behaved himself by obediently switching off the lights and lying down on his makeshift bed. Sasha couldn¡¯t help but be frustrated to see this. Some timeter, she muttered in a soft voice, ¡°Matthew, isn¡¯t that bed that you¡¯re sleeping on too small for you?¡± ¡°Nope, I think it suits me just right!¡± ¡°It suits you just right? Well, you should just sleep there for the rest of your life then!¡± Sasha clicked her tongue with irritation. Matthew, who was stunned for a second, suddenly felt like pping himself for his lousy answer. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me again?¡± he asked tentatively. ¡°Get lost!¡± Sasha flipped to the other side and showed him her back. Lying on the makeshift bed, Matthew was in a quandary for a long time but in the end, he still had no guts to move. Next morning, Liam visited them wearing the Armani suit. ¡°How do I look? Does it look better on me now after I got it altered?¡± Liam deliberately walked over to Matthew to show off. ¡°It¡¯s not bad. Liam, you¡¯re now looking more and more like a sessful man!¡± With a gleeful face, Helen went on to make a sarcastic remark, ¡°Unlike someone who still looks poor and ipetent even though with that suit on!¡± Sasha shot Matthew with a skeptical nce. Didn¡¯t you tell me that it wasn¡¯t a good thing for Liam to have that set of clothes? Why is he still here trying to show off to everyone? Suddenly, a man dressed in an immacte suit walked over to the main door. ¡°Good morning, I¡¯m Mr. Walker, the manager of the Armani gship store. I¡¯m here to collect the suit. May I know whether it¡¯s ready to be returned?¡± Chapter 21 Chapter 21 While everyone present was stunned at once, Helen asked puzzledly, ¡°W-What suit are you referring to?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the one that Mr. Larson worest night¡­¡± Speaking of which, Mr. Walker suddenly spotted Liam and said, ¡°Ah yes, the suit that this gentleman is wearing is the one!¡± ¡°T-This suit?¡± Liam was dumbfounded. Did the suit have to be returned? ¡°That¡¯s right! Mr. Larson was just trying it onst night. If all of you would like to have it, please purchase it directly!¡± Mr. Walker said with a smile. ¡°The total price of this set is seven hundred and thirty thousand!¡± Liam trembled as he could not fork out that kind of money. ¡°Have you made a mistake? This suit is a gift for us from Mr. Newman!¡± Helen said anxiously. ¡°I¡¯m sure that I¡¯m not mistaken!¡± Mr. Walker nodded as he exined, ¡°It was indeed collected by Mr. Newman, but he didn¡¯t make a payment for it.¡± Helen was left speechless as she went wide-eyed and open-mouthed in shock. Since Billy Newman had sent them a car which cost several millions and a watch which cost nearly a million, she was surprised to learn that he did not pay for the suit which cost only several hundred thousand. ¡°Forget it, we¡¯re not keeping the suit!¡± James snapped indignantly. Reluctantly, Liam removed the attire and handed it to Mr. Walker. Suddenly, Mr. Walker eximed in surprise, ¡°T-There¡¯s something wrong with the suit! D-Did you guys alter it?¡± Liam was so frightened by Mr. Walker¡¯s question that he quivered and stammered, ¡°I-I only had a very slight alteration done to it. It can be undone¡­¡± ¡°You must be crazy!¡± Mr. Walker red at him and snapped. ¡°This is a suit from Armani and it¡¯s purely handmade by Italian tailors! You actually amended the suit?! It has beenpletely ruined by y¡¯all!¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be that serious. We only got a couple of stitches done to it¡­¡± replied Helen. Mr. Walker refuted her furiously, ¡°It can¡¯t be that serious? No alterations should be done to suits like these because they are all custom made! Now, you guys have no choice but to purchase it, because it won¡¯t be merchantable anymore even if I take it back to my store. The price is seven hundred and thirty thousand. Would you prefer to pay it by credit card or cash?¡± Every single one of them was stupefied. There was no way they could afford it. ¡°Y-You¡¯re being rather unreasonable!¡± In her agitation, Helen confronted him, ¡°What¡¯s so big a deal about doing a couple of stitches to the suit? What¡¯s more, the suit is a gift from Mr. Newman, so why should we pay for it ourselves?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just ask for payment from whoever is in possession of the attire. If you guys are unhappy with this arrangement, please visit Mr. Newman and ask him to pay for it!¡± Helen was left speechless because there was no way she had the guts to visit Billy for such an issue. ¡°If you all refuse to make the payment, I¡¯ll have no choice but to call the police!¡± Mr. Walker fished out his phone in a threatening manner. Helen and the rest went panic-stricken, especially Liam, who was so shaken that his forehead was covered with beads of sweat and he looked like he was on the verge of crying. Never had he thought that he would bring such a great mess upon himself by getting the suit altered earlier that morning. Meanwhile, Sasha was pleased to watch the ensuing drama. Finally, she understood what Matthew meantst night¡ªit really wouldn¡¯t do Liam any good by taking the suit as his own. Out of the blue, Helen shouted at the top of her lungs, ¡°In fact, you should ask Matthew to pay for the suit!¡± ¡°Mom, what has this got anything to do with him?¡± Sasha was eager to defend Matthew. ¡°Why not?¡± With her eyes widened, Helen emphasized, ¡°This was given to him by Mr. Newman. Matthew was the one who wore it back and he even sent it as a gift to Liam. Obviously, he was trying to sabotage Liam by giving it to him without paying!¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t give him as a gift; it was Liam who snatched it from him!¡± Sasha countered. ¡°He was wearing the suitst night. If he didn¡¯t remove it, could Liam strip it off him? I was wondering N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. why he was willing to give it away so readilyst night. It turns out that it was his plot to sabotage your brother-inw! Matthew, I really have no idea you¡¯re actually so poisonous!¡± Helen spat furiously. ¡°Mom, t-this is too much¡­¡± Sasha chimed in. ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t see why? Don¡¯t you understand how a debt should be settled by its debtor? Well, Liam, you may go first and we¡¯ll let Matthew handle this!¡± Liam took to his heels immediately. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Just as Sasha wanted to interject, she was stopped by Helen, who reproached angrily, ¡°Matthew, I¡¯ll leave this to you. You have to clean up the mess you created yourself!¡± With that, Helen dragged Sasha into one of the bedrooms without giving a chance for Matthew to speak. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re being too mean! How could you do this to Matthew?¡± Sasha confronted her mother indignantly. ¡°What¡¯s the problem with the way that I am treating him? How do you think we should deal with this matter? Are we going to let Liam bear the heavy price tag of that suit? Sasha, do you think Liam can fork out that kind of money?¡± ¡°He can¡¯t afford it, but can Matthew? It¡¯s such a huge sum, so he might have to go to jail if it can¡¯t be solved properly!¡± Sasha said angrily. ¡°That¡¯s a different story. Liam is a businessman and he can earn up to two to three hundred thousand per year, but Matthew only gets an annual sry of around thirty to forty thousand. Can¡¯t you see who¡¯s more important in our family?¡± ¡°How could you see it this way? Whoever caused the problem has to bear the responsibility of it. What gives him the right to push that to someone else?¡± Sasha retorted. ¡°Matthew is a live-in son-inw. Since he depends on our family for a living, he¡¯s obligated to step up when we¡¯re in trouble.¡± ¡°W-What sort of nonsense is that?!¡± Sasha was exasperated. ¡°This ismon sense. As a live-in son-inw of our family, what¡¯s the point of keeping him if he¡¯s not contributing anything to our family, or, if he refused to step up when we¡¯re at the most desperate of situations? Even if I am keeping a dog, it would lunge forward and bite a stranger who yells at me!¡± ¡°How could you speak in this way? I don¡¯t care! Matthew hasn¡¯t got anything to do with this and I can¡¯t allow him to take the me!¡± Sasha dered angrily. Just as she was heading for the door, Helen suddenly pushed the window open and yelled furiously, ¡°I¡¯ll jump off the building through this window if you go out of that door. So, do you want to save my life or do you want to help that useless man?!¡± Much frightened by her mother¡¯s behavior, Sasha immediately retrieved her hands from the doorknob with tears of anger streaming down her face. ¡°Mom, h-how could you do this to me¡­¡± At the same time, James too had fled into his own bedroom. All three of them only opened the door secretly to a slit to take a peek outside the room when the voices seemed to finally die down after a long time. Now that Mr. Walker had left, Matthew was alone at the living room sipping tea. Sasha was the first to dart out to the living room. ¡°Matthew, how was it? Are you alright?¡± she asked anxiously. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± he said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re fine?¡± asked Helen as she edged closer. ¡°How did you settle it?¡± ¡°I gave Mr. Newman a call just now. He forgot to pay for the suit yesterday and he arranged for someone to settle the sum just now!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Helen widened her eyes in shock who then confronted him all of a sudden in a furious tone, ¡°W- Why didn¡¯t you make that call earlier?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t ask me to.¡± Matthew shrugged and continued, ¡°Moreover, the suit was taken away by Liam yesterday. How should I put it when I call Mr. Newman? Do I ask him to pay for Liam? Wouldn¡¯t he assume that I am trying to bluff him?¡± Helen got so enraged that she was left stumped. James immediately came over to join the conversation. ¡°Matthew, you¡¯re actually allowed to call Mr. Newman? I-In that case, could you ask him for more items like some money, for example?¡± Helen too held her breath while she eyed Matthew with great anticipation. ¡°I¡¯m afraid not.¡± Matthew shook his head and said, ¡°From the earlier phone call we had, Mr. Newman told me that we¡¯re even now.¡± James and Helen, who were greatly disappointed, criticized him angrily, ¡°You¡¯re hopeless!¡± ¡°Forget it. We shouldn¡¯t waste our time speaking to a useless man like him!¡± Helen picked up the suit left on the floor and said, ¡°Give Liam a call and ask him to get the suit back.¡± James called up Liam but to his surprise, Liam was so traumatized by the incident earlier that he dared not take it back anymore. ¡°Never mind then. This Liam is not any better either!¡± James remarked angrily. Just as he was about to thrust his phone away in exasperation, he received a call. ¡°It¡¯s from my father!¡± James, who was pleasantly surprised to get Eric¡¯s call, quickly calmed himself down before he picked it up. ¡°Dad¡­¡± ¡°James Cunningham, you really have a marvelous pair of daughter and son-inw!¡± Eric roared. ¡°How dare they steal our newly invented drug and use it to cure people?! All of you, get ready to be put to jail for leaking the confidential information of thepany!¡± Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Last night, Matthew had Billy Newman make a public announcement that his daughter had been cured by Matthew with the use of a drug so that his medical skill could be kept as a secret. Just like Demi, Eric and the rest of the Cunninghams thought of the drug manufactured by theirpany as soon as they learned about Billy¡¯s announcement. It was invented two years ago but the research waster put to a halt after it failed to pass the required quality review. However, that was not important because the point was, the drug had cured Billy¡¯s daughter! That was to say, the glory and honor of being invited to the ninth floor of Times Hotelst night should have belonged to the Cunninghams. In the end, they had been robbed of it by Matthew and Sasha¡¯s family. The Cunninghams went livid with rage when they realized this. At the same time, Eric made up his mind to make Matthew and Sasha¡¯s family pay a heavy price for this. James trembled with fear after receiving Eric¡¯s phone call. ¡°Well done, Matthew! Look at the mess you brought upon us!¡± Helen¡¯s eyes went red-rimmed when she chastised, ¡°If you¡¯re looking for trouble, why didn¡¯t you just involve yourself in this? Why did you implicate all of us as well?¡± ¡°Matthew, will you only stop after getting all of us killed?¡± Demi confronted him resentfully. Sasha stood next to Matthew looking just as bleak as the rest of them. As one of the managing executives of thepany, she knew very well how dire the consequences of this matter could be. Once it escted into something huge, Matthew would surely be sentenced to jail! ¡°Matthew, you really acted too rashly this time!¡± Sasha muttered. ¡°That¡¯s not rash. It¡¯s something only dingbats would do!¡± James mmed the table and challenged Matthew, ¡°Matthew, tell us now, how are you going to settle this?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± With a faint smile, Matthew reassured them, ¡°All of you, please don¡¯t worry because I¡¯ll solve this!¡± ¡°Will you? How are you going to talk your way out? I¡¯m surprised to see that not only are you keen to pursue vanity, you¡¯ve also learned how to brag. Since Mr. Newman told you that he no longer owes you anything, do you think he will help you? The Cunninghams are going to take the dispute to court! And Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. once things get messy, our entire family will get implicated! What wrong has our family done to have our life cross paths with a good-for-nothing guy like you?! You have no talent and all you do is constantly bring trouble to us. Goodness gracious, life¡¯s just getting harder and harder¡­¡± Helen started crying her heart out hysterically. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± James roared angrily. ¡°We should focus on settling the issue at hand!¡± ¡°How¡¯re we going to settle it? Don¡¯t you know your father well?¡± doubted Helen. James had difficultying up with a reply, knowing well that Eric had never been one who cared about kinship and family ties. ¡°In fact, there¡¯s a solution to it¡­¡± Demi spoke suddenly. ¡°What is it?¡± asked an anxious Helen. Looking at Matthew, Demi said leisurely, ¡°Matthew was the one who did the stealing. If he was willing to shoulder all the responsibility for it, our family would no longer be implicated.¡± ¡°Demi, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Sasha found her suggestion uneptable. ¡°I think she¡¯s right!¡± Helen¡¯s eyes brightened up with hope as she continued, ¡°He was the one who stole the drug, so why should it be associated with us? Matthew, why don¡¯t you turn yourself in and take the me yourself?¡± ¡°Mom! How could you ask him to do that?¡± Sasha asked anxiously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Did I put it wrongly? We have no idea about what he did, so why are we getting implicated by him? Why should we suffer the repercussions together with him?¡± Sasha, who got so enraged by Helen that her face turned red, countered, ¡°W-Why didn¡¯t you say so when all of you followed him to the ninth floor of the hotelst night? Also, you guys can¡¯t excuse yourself anymore after taking the car and the watch from Matthew!¡± ¡°We had no idea about his theftst night. As for the car and the watch¡­¡± James carried on somewhat reluctantly, ¡°We can give them back to him¡­¡± ¡°What are you saying?¡± Helen raised her voice and said crossly, ¡°He owes us that car and that watch. Shouldn¡¯t he make some contribution to our family after living off us for such a long time? Matthew, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Matthew¡¯s heart was seized by a surge of bitterness as he realized that not only did Helen want to benefit from what he did, she also wanted him to take all the me alone and be sent to jail. It was way beyond his imagination how bold and shameless his parents-inw could get. ¡°Matthew, please don¡¯t worry!¡± Sasha grabbed one of his arms and whispered, ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to bear this responsibility alone.¡± Sasha¡¯s words of support warmed up his heart substantially. Caressing her long and smooth hair, he said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Sasha. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯ve told you before that I wouldn¡¯t let you go through anymore suffering for the rest of your life and I¡¯ll honor that promise!¡± ¡°You may continue to brag all you want!¡± Demi criticized with her lips pursed. ¡°The summons from the court are reaching soon, Matthew. If you really don¡¯t want to see my sister suffer, you should take the me upon yourself!¡± Helen¡¯s eyes gleamed up with inspiration when she heard Demi. ¡°Yes, if you love Sasha, you should just turn yourself in!¡± ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t worry because I¡¯ll settle it!¡± With that, he headed straight out of the house. ¡°Matthew¡­¡± Sasha wanted to go with him. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Helen blocked the door and warned Sasha angrily. ¡°Sasha, this is the best solution for the time being. Our family can only clear our names with Matthew taking on the responsibility himself.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear any buts! Do you want to see your parents being sent to jail at such an old age?¡± Looking lost, Sasha¡¯s eyes went red-rimmed at once. Meanwhile, at the Cunningham Residence situated to the north of the city, Sasha¡¯s cousin, Charlie, was gesticting excitedly as he said, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sure this n will be watertight! We have Sasha under control now that we have something to threaten her with! If she refuses to obey our instructions, then we¡¯ll just send her as well as her family to jail!¡± ¡°Sasha, that b*tch has been unwilling to contribute to the family with the good looks she has. It¡¯s all her fault trying to y a virtuous girl that costs us so many profitable businesses!¡± ¡°Exactly! If it wasn¡¯t for her, our wealth would have already been multiplied by several times!¡± ¡°This time, let¡¯s see whether she¡¯s willing to cooperate.¡± ¡°President Smith from Midshire contacted me two days ago, saying that he will give us the project worth 3 million in Midshire as long as Sasha is willing to go on a holiday trip with him for a fortnight.¡± ¡°That¡¯s nothing. President Ferguson from Northgulf has just offered me a project worth 50 million!¡± ¡°Ha ha ha, there¡¯s no rush. We can arrange them one by one and fill up her schedule!¡± The Cunninghams were talking excitedly about it. With a smile, Eric tapped the table softly and announced his decision, ¡°We should put off those projects from other cities and focus our attention on seizing the projects avable in Eastcliff first. Jason, call up those bosses and invite them over to have a gathering here. Charlie, make a trip to Sasha¡¯s ce and ask her to dress up to join the dinner with the bosses.¡± Jason, who was slightly confused, asked, ¡°Dad, how many bosses should I call? Didn¡¯t we just decide to arrange them to meet Sasha one at a time?¡± Eric red at him and snapped, ¡°You know nothing! As Sasha is still a virgin, she¡¯s at her most valuable moment. We will hold an auction for the bossester to let them bid for a night with Sasha so that our benefit can be maximized!¡± Jason¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement as he said delightedly, ¡°Dad, you really have great foresight! Fine, I¡¯ll arrange it. Ha ha, we must fetch a good price from that b*tch tonight!¡± Chapter 23 Chapter 23 At thekeside vi in Lakeside Garden where he was staying, Matthew was looking at Natalie in silence with eyes brimming with affection as she was lying on the bed. Natalie had already recovered from her injury but in order to cure her illness, he had to get her the Thousand-Year Snow Lotus, which was one of the herbs needed in the prescription. Having no choice, Matthew could only keep her in a state of unconsciousness to maintain her current condition for the time being, and he would then wake her up once he found the herb. Stanley Carlson, who was standing in front of Matthew respectfully, was sent here by Billy Newman to provide assistance to him. ¡°Mr. Larson, I¡¯ve made some inquiries around.¡± In a grim voice, Stanley told him, ¡°The Cunninghams invited the bosses of some pharmaceuticalpanies in the city to participate in an auction at Cunningham Residence to bid for a night with M-Miss Cunningham¡­¡± An icy glint flickered in Matthew¡¯s eyes. ¡°Will it be participated by many?¡± he asked in a frosty tone. ¡°There¡¯re a total of eight bosses who are all quite reputable in the healthcare industry. But, I can ensure N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. that they won¡¯t be able to make it out of their homes if you like!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not necessary.¡± Matthew waved his hands dismissively and snapped frigidly, ¡°How dare these people be eyeing my wife! There¡¯s no way I will forgive them!¡± ¡°Mr. Larson, how would you like to punish them? Please don¡¯t hesitate to give me instructions. Or, should I get them thrown into Lake Eastcliff?¡± ¡°I would be letting them off too lightly by doing that!¡± In a soft voice, Matthew continued, ¡°It¡¯s eleven thirty in the morning now. By seven tonight, I want them to be announced as bankrupt. Can you do that?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Stanley hesitated, thinking that the task was quite challenging. ¡°Therge Rejuvenating Pill is a pill which is more effective than the mini Rejuvenating Pill by ten times!¡± In an icy voice, Matthew continued, ¡°If I give you the recipe for it¡­¡± As the recipe for the mini Rejuvenating Pill was valued at almost two billion, Stanley was sure that the ¡°Mr. Larson, please don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll receive news of my death if I can¡¯t get them bankrupt by five in the evening!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to do it before five.¡± Matthew waved his hands and emphasized, ¡°Just do it at seven tonight as I said. I want them to know that they are made bankrupt because of joining the auction!¡± ¡°You can rest assured that I¡¯ll get it done well!¡± Stanley said. At six thirty in the evening, Sasha and her family rushed their way to Cunningham Residence. Charlie visited them personally to give them the ultimatum that the Cunninghams would straightaway call the police and get them arrested if they didn¡¯t make it to Cunningham Residence tonight. Before they stepped into the mansion, Helen reminded James again, ¡°When we meet your fatherter, remember to make it very clear to him that Matthew was the culprit and we have nothing to do with the theft. They should aim their punishment at him!¡± James nodded his head vigorously in acknowledgement. Just as Sasha was about to say something, she was stopped by Helen, who snapped furiously at her daughter, ¡°You¡¯d better keep your mouth shut or your father and I will kill ourselves in front of you!¡± With resignation, Sasha had no choice but to stay silent with tears welled up in her eyes. As soon as they stepped into the mansion, they found Eric and the rest of the Cunninghams waiting for them. ¡°Dad¡­¡± James immediately approached Eric and spoke, ¡°Please listen to me, it¡¯s all¡­¡± ¡°Say no more!¡± Eric waved his hands to stop James from talking. ¡°After all, we¡¯re a family and I¡¯ll never be so ruthless to y¡¯all!¡± James and Helen were overjoyed. ¡°Thank you, Dad! Thank you very much!¡± ¡°But, since all of us are one household, we have to do things for the benefit of the whole family!¡± Eric cast an oblique nce at Sasha and said, ¡°Sasha, we¡¯ve invited some bosses over here tonight to have a business discussion. Do serve them wellter!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Looking deeply rattled, James questioned, ¡°Dad, w-what do you mean by that?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Eric red at him and countered. ¡°Dad, s-she¡¯s your granddaughter¡­¡± Helen interrupted eagerly. ¡°That just adds to the reason why she has to make some contribution! After enjoying afortable life provided by the family for so many years, shouldn¡¯t she offer something back?¡± ¡°But, t-this is¡­¡± Helen tried toe up with a reason to rebut him. ¡°Enough!¡± Frustrated, Eric snapped. ¡°It¡¯s very straightforward: either she serves the bosses wellter or you guys will be sent straight to jail tonight!¡± James and Helen, who were intimidated by Eric¡¯s menacing tone, kept their heads low and dared not speak. Eric had always favored boys over girls in his household. He only cared about his grandsons whereas he deemed having granddaughters as something that could only bring him losses. Therefore, he would not hesitate at all to sacrifice a granddaughter to exchange for benefits for the entire family! Sasha pleaded in a croaky voice, ¡°Dad, Mom, what should I do¡­¡± The eyes of both James and Helen reddened because they were at a loss of what to do to save their daughter out of the predicament. ¡°It¡¯s all Matthew¡¯s fault!¡± Demi sted angrily. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for him, we wouldn¡¯t be involved in such a huge mess like this!¡± ¡°He¡¯s a jinx who only brings trouble. How useless is he? He ran away after getting us in this hot mess. How can he call himself a man by being so irresponsible?!¡± Helen remarked angrily. ¡°We asked you to get a divorce with him much earlier than this, but you refused to listen. See, this is how you end up by being wilful!¡± James criticized. Sasha, who was being bombarded byints from her family, felt anguished and disappointed. Matthew had yet to be back after he left in the morning. He promised me that he will not let me go through anymore suffering, but will he be able to honor his oath? At that juncture, eight men stepped into the living room from outside. At the sight of Sasha, all their eyes gleamed up with lust as they stared at hersciviously. The eight men had done business with the Cunninghams before. Back then, basically all of them had offered Sasha with various projects but with the condition of Sasha keeping thempany. However, their offer had all been rejected by her. Charles sneered, ¡°So, Sasha, have you made your decision? Are you going to sacrifice yourself or let your parents be sent to jail with you?¡± In between sniggers, Lily said, ¡°In fact, it¡¯s an easy choice to make. What¡¯s so big a deal about spending some time with the bosses? I¡¯m sure they will treat you very gently! You might even get addicted to it by the end of the day!¡± ¡°She¡¯s right!¡± One of the bosses who was quite plump said with a smile, ¡°Miss Cunningham, please don¡¯t worry; I¡¯m known to be very gentle with girls!¡± ¡°Hey fatso, you might not be able to get Miss Cunningham to spend the night with you.¡± ¡°Hmph, we¡¯ll seeter! Anyone of us who makes the highest bid will get her!¡± The eight men grew uproarious, absorbing in a heated discussion as though one of them would surely get Sasha to spend the night with him. Sasha, who went livid with rage listening to their chatters, emphasized through gritted teeth, ¡°I won¡¯t let you guys touch me even it means I have to kill myself for that!¡± ¡°Hmph, you may give it a try!¡± Charles sneered. ¡°If you refuse to cooperate with us, I can guarantee you that your parents as well as your sister will be punished by something even worse than death!¡± Sasha felt bitter at once after listening to what Charles said, realizing that her family was her Achilles¡¯ heel. Did it mean that she would really be vited and humiliated by those guys this time? Demi, who was trembling out of fear, mumbled, ¡°Sasha, w-why don¡¯t you just ept it? As long as you get more businesses for the family, o-our family will be highly respected by the rest of the Cunninghams in the future!¡± ¡°Say what?!¡± Helen reproached angrily, ¡°She¡¯s your sister, h-how could you say something like that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to, but w-what should we do now?¡± Demi said, her face went as pale as a sheet of paper. Tears started streaming down Helen¡¯s face as she cursed, ¡°Matthew Larson, you deserve to be sliced and shed into a thousand pieces! You can¡¯t even protect your own wife. What sort of man are you?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s no use mentioning that useless piece of crap at this hour!¡± James gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure that coward must have gone hiding somewhere! He definitely won¡¯t show his face now!¡± ¡°Have you guys finished your discussion?¡± Charles yelled in an icy voice, ¡°Since our guests are all here, you should get inside the room! Sasha Cunningham, let me remind you one more time: if you dare to refuse any demandster, you and your family will be sent straight to jail!¡± Clenching her fists tightly, an icy glint shone in Sasha¡¯s eyes as she was even nning to kill herself by knocking her head onto the wall. Just then, a level voice rang out. ¡°Are all the guests here? Indeed, I have to to get inside the room as soon as possible or I won¡¯t be able to catch the drama in time!¡± At this crucial moment, Matthew made his way to the living room at a leisurely pace. Chapter 24 Chapter 24 ¡°Matthew, how very bold of you to be here?!¡± Charlie¡¯s face turned sinister at once when he ordered, ¡°Seize him!¡± ¡°Hold on!¡± The plump-looking guy suddenly spoke, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Miss Cunningham¡¯s husband? Since he¡¯s here to attend the dinner too, he should be invited in together with us!¡± ¡°Hey, is there something wrong with your mind to allow him in?¡± ¡°Hmm, you don¡¯t understand this, do you? Try to imagine how exciting it will be to see her husband offering her to us himself!¡± ¡°I¡¯m impressed by how dirty that idea of yours is. You¡¯re right, we should let her husband in!¡± ¡°Ha ha ha, it seems like we can¡¯tmence the dinner without her husband, huh.¡± ¡°The night is getting more and more interesting¡­¡± The Cunninghams stared at each other, disgusted by how shameless the eight bosses were. ¡°In this case, just let him go into the ballroom together with us!¡± Eric waved his hand and announced. With a disdainful look, Charlie remarked, ¡°Dear brother-inw of mine, did you hear that? You have to help Sasha to review all the bosses here and select the best one out of them for her!¡± Everyone burst outughing as they eyed Matthew contemptuously, who ignored the rest of them and headed straight to Sasha, lookingposed. ¡°Matthew, d-do you have any idea what you just said?!¡± Helen questioned him furiously. ¡°Do you know what¡¯s the purpose of this dinner you¡¯re asking Sasha to attend?¡± Matthew nodded his head, signaling that he knew what the dinner was for. ¡°Why do you still allow her to go anyway?¡± Exasperated, Helen cursed, ¡°You really let me down. You¡¯re not a useless crap but an outright coward! Do you still consider yourself as a man?!¡± Disappointment was written all over Sasha¡¯s face at the same time. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing bad will happen to her. I promised Sasha that I wouldn¡¯t let her go through anymore suffering and I¡¯ll surely honor it!¡± Matthew said in a soft voice. ¡°D-Doesn¡¯t this fall under the same category too?¡± James criticized angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t you know she¡¯s about to suffer the greatest humiliation of all her life?!¡± Matthew glued his eyes on Sasha and muttered, ¡°Sasha, please believe me!¡± ¡°Believe you? It was you who caused her to fall under this predicament. Why should she believe you?¡± Demi doubted. Sasha, whose face reddened in agitation, dered through gritted teeth after some contemtion, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll believe you this time!¡± ¡°Sasha¡­¡± Helen grew anxious. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Looking determined, Sasha said, ¡°Since we can no longer run away from this trap tonight, I should go in and fight for a chance to survive. The worst case scenario is to die fighting!¡± Then, they stepped into the ballroom where a banquet had been arranged by the Cunninghams. Sasha and her family were seated at the main table with Eric, which was a rare opportunity. ¡°Ladies and gentleman, I guess everyone already has an idea of the reason we¡¯ve gathered here tonight.¡± With a smile, he continued, ¡°Without further ado, let¡¯s begin the auction!¡± ¡°Mr. Cunningham, I have a project worth 30 million this year¡­¡± The plump-looking man was the first to speak. ¡°Fatso, do you think you can have Miss Cunningham¡¯s first night with just 30 million? Mr. Cunningham, I have a project worth 50 million!¡± ¡°I have one which is valued at 60 million!¡± ¡°70 million¡­¡± ¡°80 million!¡± Amidst the continuous mayhem, the projects offered by the bosses got increasingly higher in value with the highest being a project which was valued at 150 million. The Cunninghams were ted to hear those offers, thinking about the huge fortune they could earn from those contracts. Carlson Group was terminating all the contracts with the Cunninghams. So what? The money they could earn from the bosses here was a lot more than what Carlson Group could offer. At the same time, Sasha and her family were looking ominous. Helen sounded frustrated when she confronted Matthew, ¡°You useless piece of crap! Do you want us to suffer all the humiliation here?¡± James chided in, ¡°You¡¯re the most useless person I¡¯ve evere across so far! If you still see yourself as a man, just shoulder the responsibility for the mistake you¡¯ve made, so that your wife can be spared from such disgrace!¡± Sasha stared at Matthew with her eyes brimming with despair. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they will get their retribution!¡± Matthew said. Helen echoed in a shrill voice, ¡°Retribution? Matthew, are you waiting for God to give you a hand?¡± ¡°Ha ha ha, Matthew, I don¡¯t suppose God¡¯s help will arrive in time!¡± Charlie edged closer to him and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s toote trying to change anything now. Mr. Hamilton has sessfully bidded Sasha¡¯s Hamilton¡¯s ce personally?¡± All at once, James and Helen burst into tears. Was their daughter really going to be humiliated in this way? With her teeth gritted, Sasha made up her mind to take her own life if she was to be vited by anyone. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°150 million?¡± Suddenly, Matthew rose to his feet and doubted with a chuckle, ¡°Can you afford it?¡± ¡°How dare you speak so rudely!¡± Eric sted angrily, ¡°Who gives you the permission to talk?¡± ¡°Mr. Hamilton is a very sessful businessman in the healthcare industry in Eastcliff; 150 million is just peanuts to him!¡± Jason tried very hard to butter Mr. Hamilton up bymenting. ¡°All the projects offered by Mr. Hamilton are at least worth 100 million. How dare you doubt his wealth?¡± ¡°Hmph, why are we even wasting our time trying to exin this to him? He¡¯s just a useless guy who can¡¯t even fork out 150 bucks. How does he have any concept of what 150 million is worth?!¡± ¡°Matthew, here¡¯s a chance for you¡ªsend Sasha to Mr. Hamilton¡¯s ce personallyter, and we¡¯ll reward you a sum of three hundred thousand so that you can use it for your sister¡¯s treatment!¡± Both James and Helen, whose faces looked as pale as sheets of paper, couldn¡¯t believe that Matthew was bringing even more embarrassment to himself. Looking unperturbed, Matthew spoke softly, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, if I¡¯m not mistaken, you have already be bankrupt!¡± Everyone went dumbfounded for a while before they started to roar withughter. ¡°I have be bankrupt?¡± Mr. Hamilton let loose a guffaw and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t I know about this? When did it happen?¡± Matthew checked his phone before he announced, ¡°Eight minutes ago!¡± Once again, his statement started a round of uproariousughter among them. ¡°This must be the funniest joke I¡¯ve ever heard in my entire life!¡± ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t take it anymore. Matthew, could you please stop being so hrious? Are you a fool?¡± ¡°He went bankrupt eight minutes ago. How precise is that? Matthew, do you see yourself as God who can decide on anyone¡¯s fate as you wish? While the faces of James and Helen reddened with embarrassment, Demi muttered under her breath through gritted teeth, ¡°What a clown!¡± Without speaking a word, Matthew tapped on his phone and shared his screen with the television next to him to disy a news broadcast. ¡°You¡¯re watching Eastcliff News. Hamilton Pharmaceuticals is reported to be facing a debt crisis at the moment and thepany has now started the liquidation process¡­¡± Everyone went stupefied as they clearly heard the announcement from the television. ¡°C-Could the news be fake?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. This is the local financial news broadcast and the anchorman has been hosting the news for five years.¡± ¡°Goodness gracious, has Mr. Hamilton really be bankrupt?¡± Looking bbergasted, Mr. Hamilton hastily fished out his phone but he soon received a call before he could even dial a number. ¡°Hamilton, what kind of big shot have you offended? Why are we being sabotaged all of a sudden? The person behind this exposed a lot of scandals about ourpany to the public out of the blue, and he even gathered all our creditors to ask us for repayment all at once! Do you know that ourpany has been destroyed?! Our family is finished!¡± A woman¡¯s agonized voice was heard very clearly by everyone present. ¡°T-This is Mrs. Hamilton¡¯s voice¡­¡± One of the bosses looked horrified as he asked, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, h- have you really be bankrupt?¡± Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Everyone started to take out their phones and ask around. Soon, the news was verified and Mr. Hamilton had indeed gone bankrupt. Mr. Hamilton, who was initially beaming with joy, instantly fainted on the floor while his heart attack was triggered. He was then carried out of the venue. Everyone was utterly shocked whereas Sasha looked relieved. She nced at Matthew, sighing that this must be retribution. Looking pale in embarrassment, Eric waved his hand. ¡°Forget it. Mr. Hamilton quits. Who¡¯s the second bidder earlier on?¡± Jason Cunningham replied, ¡°It¡¯s President Wace. He has 130 million projects¡ª¡± ¡°President Wace has gone bankrupt too!¡± Matthew cut him short. ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± President Wace leaped in anger. But just before he could continue to curse, his wife called him. After answering his phone, President Wace suffered the same fate as Mr. Hamilton, plopping onto the floor and was thrown out. Everyone at the scene started to panic. Wasn¡¯t it too coincidental that two people went bankrupt in a row? Eric¡¯s face turned grave. ¡°Who¡¯s the third bidder?¡± Jason replied, ¡°It¡¯s President Zale. He¡ª¡± ¡°I quit, I quit!¡± President Zale leaped up as well. ¡°I give up!¡± ¡°President Zale, I¡¯m afraid you aren¡¯t able to bid even if you wanted to.¡± Matthew continued softly, ¡°Because you¡¯ve just gone bankrupt too.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Completely panic-stricken, President Zale immediately took out his phone to make a call. A momentter, he sat slumped on the floor as well. The remaining five bosses almost peed their pants in fear. Several of them went bankrupt sessively. It happened either as an unbelievable coincidence, or someone was scheming secretly behind all of these. But who would have such power and ability to make them lose all their property without them noticing? Eric asked again, ¡°The fourth bidder¡ª¡± ¡°Old Master Cunningham, please excuse me. I¡¯m leaving!¡± a boss shouted in a fluster. ¡°I¡¯m leaving too¡­¡± Everyone else got up at once because they were afraid to stay there any longer. ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to panic.¡± Matthew smiled faintly. ¡°The ending is fixed even if you leave. All N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. five of you have gone bankrupt as well!¡± ¡°What?!¡± The five of them went paralyzed in fear. Now, no one doubted Matthew¡¯s words. Soon, their phones rang and all five of them were dered bankrupt as well. ¡°T-This¡­¡± Helen looked delighted. ¡°Is this their karma?¡± ¡°What karma?¡± James clenched his teeth. ¡°Someone is definitely pulling strings behind this. Oh my! How powerful is the wire puller that he¡¯s able to make these eight bosses undergo such a fate?¡± ¡°Do you mean¡­¡± Helen took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Mr. Newman?¡± James nodded slowly while ring at Matthew. ¡°Matthew that b*stard, he must be hiding something from us. He even lied to us that he severed ties with Mr. Newman so that we won¡¯t demand any benefits from him. It turns out that he¡¯s trying to swallow all of it by himself. How hateful!¡± Helen¡¯s face turned icy. ¡°No way. That belongs to our family, so we can¡¯t let him get it!¡± ¡°Mr. Larson, c-can¡¯t we back out?¡± a boss pleaded in his trembling voice. ¡°Back out?¡± Matthew turned cold in anger. ¡°From the second you schemed against my wife, you should be dead!¡± ¡°How dare you?!¡± Eric mmed his hand against the table while bellowing, ¡°Matthew, you¡¯re here today solely to stir up trouble! Do you still respect me as your grandfather?!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Matthew sneered. ¡°Eric Cunningham, why don¡¯t you tell us if you still cared for your granddaughter? For your own selfish sake, you¡¯re willing to sell her off. Even a beast wouldn¡¯t do such an inhuman act!¡± ¡°How dare you talk to me like that?!¡± Eric jumped up to kick Matthew. However, Matthew pped Eric¡¯s face, sending him flying off six meters backward. ¡°How dare you hit someone?!¡± The members of the Cunningham Family flew into rage. ¡°Why not?¡± Matthew grabbed the edge of the table and lifted it while bellowing angrily, ¡°Come on. Fight me!¡± His resounding voice was as loud as thunder, buzzing in everyone¡¯s ears. Looking at the god-like Matthew, the members of the Cunningham Family shrunk in fear at once and none of them dared to approach him. ¡°Call the police! Call the police!¡± Rage seared through Eric. ¡°Matthew, I¡¯ll definitely throw you and your entire family in jail for stealing thepany¡¯s secret!¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Matthew sneered again. ¡°Old man, you should use your phone to check, so you¡¯ll know that your medicalpany is no longer under your name. You want to press charges against me? Hmph! What rights do you have to do so?¡± ¡°What?!¡± Eric hastily took out his phone to call a few shareholders of thepany. To his despair, he was unanimously informed that these few shareholders had sold off their shares. The total of these shares was around 60%, which means that the Chairman of thispany was no longer Eric. Lying paralyzed on the floor, Eric thought how among all of his expectations, none of it predicted such a situation. ¡°Thepany is no longer under the control of Cunningham Group?¡± Helen was bbergasted with joy. ¡°Does that mean that they can¡¯t press charges against us anymore?¡± Matthew replied, ¡°That depends on the decision of the new Chairman.¡± ¡°Who is it then?¡± Helen asked anxiously. In a faint smile, Matthew softly replied, ¡°Sasha Cunningham!¡± ¡°What?!¡± The whole scene was struck with astonishment! The new Chairman of thepany was Sasha? Even Sasha was stupefied while she stammered, ¡°W-What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I told them to buy those shares using your name.¡± Matthew exined softly. ¡°I know that thispany is the fruit of your painstaking effort, so from now on, you¡¯ll be in charge of thispany!¡± ¡°T-This¡­¡± Sasha was caught in a whirlpool of surprise and bliss. ¡°C-Can I do that?¡± ¡°Of course, you can!¡± Matthew gave her a firm nod. ¡°No matter what happens, I will stand by your side and support you forever!¡± Relief washed over Sasha while she gazed at Matthew. He truly contented her with a sense of security. Matthew chuckled. ¡°Old man, it turns out that your banquet isn¡¯t that fun either! Forget it. We¡¯d rather go home now. Oh right, old man, please report to work on time tomorrow, which is the first day for Sasha as a Chairman. If any one of youeste, you¡¯d be disrespecting her!¡± Eric¡¯s blood boiled with rage to the point of triggering his hypertension, which resulted in him fainting on the spot. As a consequence, the Cunningham Family went into a turmoil. On the way, James and Helen could hardly contain their excitement. They couldn¡¯t stop calling their friends and family, announcing that Sasha had be the Chairman. Especially Helen, who called each and every one in her family. ¡°Hello, Jane. Sasha has be the Chairman. Yes, the Chairman of Cunningham Pharmaceuticals. Do you know that? It¡¯s worth more than a hundred million in the market!¡± ¡°Jeremy, your niece, Sasha, is now the Chairman of Cunningham Pharmaceuticals. Do you know that? You don¡¯t? Well, since she¡¯s the Chairman, this Cunningham Pharmaceuticals belongs to us now. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Jacob, I have amazing news. Sasha has be the Chairman, the Chairman of Cunningham Pharmaceuticals! If you face any problems from now on, feel free to seek my help. Sasha is now the Chairman, so she can settle anything for you¡­¡± Sitting beside her parents, Sasha was speechless hearing them show off. However, right after they had reached home, Helen¡¯s expression changed instantly. ¡°Matthew, tell us honestly, how much have you been keeping from us?¡± Matthew was stunned. ¡°Mother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Helen said in anger, ¡°You told us that you¡¯ve cut ties with Mr. Newman but now, you¡¯ve asked him to pull so many strings again!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been lying to us. How much benefit have you demanded from Mr. Newman without our knowledge?¡± Demi chimed in to reprimand him, ¡°Matthew, although I feel that you¡¯re useless in the past, you¡¯re at least an honest person. I¡¯ve never thought that you¡¯re also evil and cunning. How could you use our medicine to seek financial gain? You¡¯re truly shameless!¡± ¡°Enough. Stop wasting your time talking nonsense with him!¡± Simmering with rage, James said angrily, ¡°Matthew, you have two options.¡± ¡°Either you surrender all the benefits you get from Mr. Newman, or we¡¯ll seek him on our own and exin everything to him. In the future, you¡¯ll have nothing to do with the Cunningham Family at all!¡± Chapter 26 Chapter 26 ¡°Dad!¡± Sasha interrupted anxiously. ¡°Matthew helped us a ton. How could you do this to him?¡± Helen rebutted furiously, ¡°He helped us? Who does he think he is? Is he even able to help us?¡± ¡°Those are ourpany¡¯s medicines, and all of it belongs to us. He¡¯s just a clown, who assumes over unwarranted authority on the basis of some pretext. Why should we thank him when he pockets all the benefits?¡± Demi nodded repeatedly. ¡°Sasha, don¡¯t be deceived by this kind of person. He¡¯s treacherous and cunning, mean and shameless. He even used that set of clothes to extort money from my husband earlier today. Would an empathetic person do that? Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re a family!¡± The three of them raced to grumble, causing Sasha to shiver in exasperation. She didn¡¯t even have the chance to reason with them. ¡°Matthew, don¡¯t think that everything¡¯s fine as long as you keep quiet. If you don¡¯t speak, we¡¯ll look for Mr. Newman tomorrow. By that time, how would you settle that?¡± After spitting the sentences in an icy tone, James stormed into the room. Matthew returned to his own bedroom and finally got a moment of peace. Sasha walked beside him while asking in a soft voice, ¡°Matthew, are you mad?¡± ¡°Mad?¡± Matthewughed. ¡°Of course, I am. But as long as you¡¯re here, nothing else matters.¡± Sasha blushed. ¡°You¡¯re just too amodating. Actually, y-you can try to resist¡­¡± ¡°What for?¡± Matthew shook his head. ¡°If I quarrel with them, in the end, you¡¯ll just be the one struggling between us. Sasha, I promised not to let a single harm get to you. So if I ever put you in that situation, I will be breaking my promise.¡± At once, tears welled up in Sasha¡¯s eyes while she thought, This is true affection! ¡°Matthew, thank you!¡± Suddenly, Sasha leaned nearer to Matthew and left a light kiss on his cheek before she hid in the bathroom, blushing shyly. Matthew was stunned on the spot and he couldn¡¯t help but giggle. It has been three years and she finally kissed me! Judging from their progress, consummation might be near. The next morning, James and Helen woke up early. Noticing that both of them were all dressed up, Sasha couldn¡¯t help but feel astonished. ¡°Dad, Mom, where are you going?¡± James replied, ¡°We¡¯re going to seek Mr. Newman for an exnation!¡± Sasha was speechless, though she tried to reason with James. ¡°Dad, stop messing around. That¡¯s Mr. Newman you¡¯re talking about.¡± James red at her. ¡°So what if he¡¯s Mr. Newman? His daughter is cured by our medicine. Why shouldn¡¯t he offer us some benefits? Hmph! They are all swallowed by Matthew, this cunning person, as the middleman. What did we get?¡± Helen waved her hand. ¡°Enough, Sasha. Stop nattering. You just focus on your work. Your uncle will be visiting a few dayster. I reckon that they are looking for a job in thepany. Put some thoughts into it and arrange some suitable positions for them.¡± Sasha was even more dumbfounded. Her uncle and his family would be visiting right after her first day of work? ¡°Mom¡­¡± She had more to say but James and Helen had left hurriedly. ¡°Matthew, should I go with you to meet Mr. Newman?¡± Sasha dropped her voice and exined, ¡°I¡¯m not sure what they will say in front of him. If they nder you¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Matthew shook his head in a faint smile. ¡°Mr. Newman won¡¯t acknowledge them.¡± Since Matthew looked confident, Sasha stopped asking. After the meal, Matthew sent Sasha to the Standing at the lobby, an excitement pulsed through Sasha¡¯s heart. In the past, although she was a high-level executive in thepany, anyone in the Cunningham Family still pointed their fingers at her and gave hermands. But now, she had finally be the owner of this ce! ¡°Matthew¡­¡± Sasha suddenly suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you work here too? Shall I appoint you as the Chairman¡¯s secretary?¡± Right after she finished her sentence, she was amused by herself. After all, she was the Chairman, which meant Matthew would be her assistant. Matthew chuckled as well. ¡°Sure. However, I¡¯ll be your secretary who cares for your wellbeing, not your work.¡± Sasha¡¯s face was flushed red while she teased, ¡°You mischievous little sh*t.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Matthew burst outughing. ¡°I¡¯m just joking with you. I think I should stay at the hospital for now. When everything¡¯s steady here, I¡¯lle and help you.¡± ¡°That¡¯ll work too.¡± Sasha nodded. Indeed, she hadn¡¯t gotten hold of the situation here. If she had suddenly transferred Matthew over, people might start toin about it. After that, Matthew returned to the hospital. He didn¡¯t stay with Sasha for long because he still wanted to master his medical skills in the hospital. Even though the skills handed down from his ancestors in the jade pendant were brilliant, he still had to practice them in reality, and only then could his expertise be enhanced. Matthew¡¯s return at the hospital stirred up quite amotion. ¡°Why is he here again?¡± ¡°Hasn¡¯t his sister died from jumping off the building?¡± ¡°Definitely, she died. After all, she suffers from leukemia. Even if she¡¯s not dead, she¡¯ll be crippled now after that incident!¡± ¡°Sigh. What a pity.¡± ¡°Pity? To be honest, this kind of person is better off being dead. Otherwise, they¡¯ll just be a burden to others.¡± With the discussion going on, Jeffrey walked over. Once he saw Matthew, he instantly strode toward him. ¡°Matthew, you got quite a nerve toe to work again. However, you¡¯ve been absent without a valid reason for three days, so the hospital has decided to fire you!¡± After that, Jeffrey chuckled. ¡°But, since you were introduced here by Sasha, I¡¯ll definitely do her a favor. How about this? If you call Sasha over, I¡¯ll plead on your behalf so that the hospital will not dismiss you.¡± Matthew nced at him. This guy is really itching to die! ¡°Jeffrey, please don¡¯t make things difficult for Sasha.¡± Matthew tucked his lips. ¡°She told me that she wants to throw up when she sees you.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Jeffrey¡¯s anger red. ¡°What did you say? Why would Sasha say that? Wait, I¡¯ll call Sasha now. How dare you sow discord between us? Let¡¯s see how she punishes you!¡± ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Matthew sneered. ¡°Director Zimmerman, I advise you not to call Sasha because she isn¡¯t willing to answer your call.¡± ¡°She won¡¯t answer my call?¡± Jeffreyughed hysterically. ¡°Is it my call or your call that she wouldn¡¯t answer? Come. I¡¯ll call her and show you now!¡± Jeffrey immediately dialed Sasha¡¯s number. However, with only two beeps, the call was rejected. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He couldn¡¯t help feeling stunned. Did Sasha just reject my call? This has never happened before! Sasha was doing medical business and she had business dealings with Jeffrey¡¯s hospital. Therefore, she had to answer Jeffrey¡¯s call prior to this. However, she was now thepany¡¯s Chairman. On the first day of her post, she had to attend a board of directors¡¯ meeting, obviously. So why did she have to respond to Jeffrey now? Jeffrey refused to give up, so he called again. However, it was rejected immediately. After several attempts, Jeffrey was dumbfounded. It does seem like she¡¯s declining my calls. ¡°Director Zimmerman, stop wasting your energy.¡± Matthew smiled. ¡°With such a horrendous look of yours, Sasha will puke by just hearing your voice. Why do you have to make things awkward for her?¡± Some people nearby started to roar withughter. Jeffrey was about to explode from exasperation. ¡°How dare you belittle me?!¡± Then, he raised his palm and wanted to p Matthew. However, Matthew took a step back, causing Jeffrey to miss and stagger forward. Pretending to be inadvertent, Matthew hooked Jeffrey¡¯s calf, tripped him over and caused him tond on the floor. Blood started to flow from his face. ¡°H-How dare you hit me?!¡± Jeffrey screamed with a hoarse voice, ¡°Matthew, you¡¯re doomed! I¡¯ll not let this go. Quick, call someone from the Department of Safety and Security! ¡± Soon, a group of security guards rushed over. ¡°Who hit my cousin?¡± A plump-looking man took the lead Property ? N?velDrama.Org. by shouting arrogantly, ¡°Are you seeking your own death?! How dare you hit someone under my territory? Most importantly, you hit my cousin. I¡¯ll definitely have you killed today!¡± Chapter 27 Chapter 27 This stout man was none other than Jeffrey¡¯s cousin, Damian Zetts. He was in charge of the Department of Safety and Security. In the usual days, he was domineering and rude. He often flirted and took liberties with young nurses. In the years of his working here, he imed to have often spent the nights with them, besides also being known as the scoundrel around this area. ¡°Damian is here. I bet Matthew is going down!¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°Serves him right! Who does he think he is, trying to oppose Director Zimmerman?¡± ¡°Exactly! Everyone knows that Director Zimmerman¡¯s father is the Vice President of the hospital. Can he afford to offend him?¡± ¡°Some people will never learn humility before being taught a lesson.¡± The surrounding crowd continued to whisper while looking at Matthew in a bantering manner. This time, Matthew would definitely be doomed! Jeffrey had his backup now, so he instantly stood straight and pointed at Matthew while cursing, ¡°That¡¯s him! This b*stard has the nerve to hit me. Beat him to pulp now!¡± Damian roared angrily, ¡°F*ck you, loser! How dare you hit my cousin?!¡± Matthew refuted, ¡°I didn¡¯t hit him. He was the one who tried to hit me but identally tripped himself. How is that my fault?¡± ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Jeffrey rebutted furiously. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t stepped back, would I have fallen?¡± Matthew knitted his eyebrows. ¡°ording to your logic, I shouldn¡¯t step back when you wanted to hit me, should I?¡± ¡°F*ck you! Who do you think you are? You should be honored that I hit you. How could you be unhappy with that?¡± Jeffrey was boiling with anger. ¡°Damian, stop wasting time with him. Beat him up now!¡± Damian squinted at Matthew. ¡°Did you hear that? My cousin is asking me to beat you up. However, if you¡¯re willing to kneel and bow down to apologize to my cousin, I¡¯ll only break one of your legs.¡± Matthew answered, ¡°Never!¡± ¡°Then you shall die!¡± Damian bellowed and raised his feet to kick Matthew. Matthew stepped aside to dodge the attack. At the same time, hended a kick on the back of Damian¡¯s waist. After Matthew practiced the Divine Skill, his strength increased significantly. With just a strike, Damian was directly sent flying and crashed onto the wall. Immediately, his face was covered in blood. ¡°F*ck! How dare you resist?!¡± Damian roared, ¡°Beat him to a pulp!¡± A group of people charged from behind and fiercely besieged Matthew. In the past, when Matthew was working as a cleaner in the hospital, he was often bullied by them. Naturally in the current situation, he wouldn¡¯t have mercy on them in his attacks. In just a blink of an eye, this group of people were lying on the floor, crying in pain. The crowd around them were all stunned. They thought that Matthew would be beaten up, so this oue waspletely out of their expectations. In fact, many of them were secretly cheering for him. After all, quite a number of them in this hospital were bullied by Damian. However, some busybodies hurriedly went upstairs to seek the leader. Within minutes, Jeffrey¡¯s father, Ivan Zimmerman, rushed over. He was the Vice President of the hospital. ¡°How dare you take up a fight at the hospital?!¡± Ivan bellowed in fury, ¡°What sort of a ce do you think the hospital is? Somebody, call the police and arrest him!¡± A few ingratiating underlings immediately took their phones out. Right at this moment, a Rolls-Royce drove up the entrance of the hospital. With just a nce at the car te, excitement instantly overtook Ivan¡¯s face while he trotted there. ¡°Mr. Harrison, what makes you honor us with your presence?¡± Ivan asked in a ttering manner. The person who had just arrived was none other than Joseph. At once, everyone on the scene was struck with emotions. After all, Joseph was highly reputable in the medical industry in Eastcliff. Even the presidents of other big hospitals had to be reverent to Joseph when they met him, not to mention those working in only such a small hospital. Joseph didn¡¯t even nce at Ivan and just walked into the lobby with his arms crossed behind his back. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, he trotted toward Matthew and bowed with cupped hands. ¡°Greetings, Mr. Larson!¡± This time, everyone on the scene was stupefied. Why did such a big shot like Joseph act so reverently in front of Matthew? What was going on? ¡°Mr. Harrison, did you mistake him for someone else?¡± Ivan quickly ran over. ¡°He¡¯s just a cleaner at our hospital¡­¡± Joseph chided in displeasure, ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m dim-sighted from old age?¡± ¡°O-Of course not...¡± Ivan trembled in fear while hastily replying, ¡°Mr. Harrison, I-I¡­¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Joseph angrily denounced. Pale in fright, Ivan immediately retreated to a side. Joseph cupped his hands. ¡°Mr. Larson, I¡¯ve discussed this with the President. From now on, you¡¯re the Director of the Emergency Department.¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. The Director of the Emergency Department? Are you serious? But Matthew is just a cleaner! In fact, Matthew requested it himself. In order to practice his medical skills, he had to work in ces like the Emergency Department, where he could get into contact with all kinds of patients. ¡°Mr. Harrison, I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t work in the Emergency Department anymore.¡± Matthew sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve been fired.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Matthew added, ¡°Not only that, but they¡¯ve even tried to hit me just now, so I dodged a few times. They are mildly injured because of that. I guess I¡¯ll be jailed too as they even wanted to call the police and arrest me.¡± ¡°Outrageous!¡± Joseph bellowed. ¡°Who has the audacity to hit Mr. Larson and even put him to jail?¡± Everyone looked at Ivan and Jeffrey at the same time. In a ghastly pale face, Ivan stammered, ¡°Mr. Harrison, you¡¯ve misunderstood. H-He¡¯s causing trouble in the hospital. Look at my son and the injuries of these people¡­¡± Jeffrey chimed in too, ¡°Exactly. Mr. Harrison, everyone here can be a witness. We didn¡¯t attack him. It was him who attacked us!¡± After that, Jeffrey gave the people beside him a meaningful nce. A few of them understood his intention, so they instantly came forward. ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Harrison. We can testify that it was Matthew who attacked them!¡± ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Joseph cursed in anger. ¡°Do you think that I¡¯ve be a fool due to old age? How is he able to fight you all alone and injure more than ten of you? Are all of you retards? Besides, so what if Mr. Larson hits you? You¡¯re just some nonentity anyway. Yet, you¡¯re still thinking of imprisoning Mr. Larson? Fine. Go on and call the police, then. I can¡¯t wait to find out who will go to jail in the end!¡± Ivan and the others paled in despair. They didn¡¯t expect that Joseph would fully support Matthew. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Isn¡¯t anyone calling the police?¡± Joseph red angrily. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll call instead since no one is doing so. Louise, call thewyer, Mr. Cage as well as the police to arrest them!¡± Ivan almost peed himself while he fearfully persuaded, ¡°Mr. Harrison, please calm down. I-It¡¯s just a small matter. There¡¯s no need to get angry¡­¡± ¡°Shut up! Who do you think you are to talk to me?¡± Joseph chided in rage. Soon, a troop of police came over and arrested Damian and the others. Mr. Cage went with them in person and Matthew didn¡¯t even have to make a written record. Everything was shown on the surveince footage of the hospital that was taken away by Mr. Cage. Matthew was just rightfully defending himself when the group of people attacked him. Therefore, he would certainly be spared, whereas Damian and the others were in big trouble. After everything was done, Matthew settled in the Emergency Department. Jeffrey wasn¡¯t brought away by the police, and he was lucky enough to be let off the hook. However, he wasn¡¯t satisfied with how things ended, so he hid in Ivan¡¯s office and grumbled, ¡°Matthew is just a cleaner. How can he be the Director of the Emergency Department? Does he have any clue in diagnosing and treating patients?¡± Ivan replied, ¡°Enough. Stop making a fuss. It¡¯s actually a great thing that he¡¯s transferred to the Emergency Department!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jeffrey was perplexed. Ivan sneered. ¡°The Emergency Department is most prone to idents. If several cases of medical malpractice happen, can he afford to bear the responsibility? He¡¯s just digging his own grave by working there when he isn¡¯t equipped with medical skills.¡± Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Matthew was sitting in the emergency room while many people were whispering. ¡°That¡¯s so strange. Why would a significant figure like Mr. Harrison speak up for Matthew?¡± ¡°Hmph! That brat is nothing. I bet it¡¯s the effort of his wife behind this. Don¡¯t forget that she is the most beautiful woman in Eastcliff!¡± ¡°I¡¯m impressed by his ability in living off a woman.¡± ¡°However, one doesn¡¯t work in the Emergency Department by having close connections with an influential person. Only urgent cases are admitted here. If he¡¯s unskilled, he might be in great trouble!¡± ¡°Who cares. He¡¯s the Director anyway. He can take all the me!¡± ¡°Haha. I can¡¯t wait to see how he is going to settle it when medical malpractices happen.¡± Matthew turned a deaf ear to the discussion that was going on outside. Instead, he leisurely sat and enjoyed his cup of tea. There were a few emergency patients this morning but all of them were only havingmon ailments. At half past ten in the morning, an ident happened, where a blood-covered young man was rushed to the hospital. He was nomon patient, for he was Young Master Wayne, son of Timothy Wayne, who was a famous entrepreneur of the city. Most importantly, he was severely injured and was at the verge of dying. This incident was immediately reported to the Vice President, Ivan. The doctors evaluated the patient¡¯s condition and concluded that it was peril, so they suggested transferring him to the municipal hospital. However, Ivan immediately stopped them and directlymanded his subordinates to send the patient to the emergency room instead, which was where Matthew was at the moment. If anything untoward happened to Young Master Wayne, Matthew would definitely be doomed. Although Joseph had a Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. strong reputation, he was still inferior to Timothy. ¡°Trying to challenge me?¡± Ivan sneered. ¡°Matthew, you¡¯re not in the ce for that!¡± When Young Master Wayne was admitted to the emergency room, his situation had worsened. He was spurting mouthfuls of blood when the equipment that was connected to his body beeped. Everyone in the emergency room was shocked while a doctor asked in panic, ¡°With such a critical condition, why is the patient sent to the emergency room instead of resuscitating him?¡± Apanying Young Master Wayne were a few young men, and one of them answered hastily, ¡°Stop wasting time. I don¡¯t care which department this is but you must rescue Young Master Wayne right now! If any mishap happens to him, I¡¯ll kill all of you!¡± The few doctors pale in fear but none of them dared to step forward. ¡°What are you waiting for? Rescue him now!¡± A young man rushed over and grabbed one of the nurses¡¯ hair while shouting angrily, ¡°Rescue him now. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill her!¡± The nurse shivered in fear while looking at the doctors for help. The few doctors shivered even more vigorously while terror gnawed their throat. That dragged the nurse to a deeper despair. Right at that moment, an icy voice rang, ¡°Let her go!¡± Everyone turned, only to see Matthew standing by the door in a cold face. The young man shouted angrily, ¡°Why should I let her go? Let me tell you¡ª¡± Suddenly, Matthew took a few steps forward and dashed toward the young man. Then, he violently grabbed the young man¡¯s wrist and flung it, which directly mmed him toward the floor. Finally saved, the nurse frantically hid behind Matthew in fear. ¡°How dare you hit me?¡± The young man flew into rage, but before he could continue erupting in anger, the few people at the side stopped him because Matthew had stood beside the hospital bed. Matthew pressed on Young Master Wayne¡¯s chest, seemingly examining him. A doctor mocked, ¡°A ¡°Who cares? He¡¯s the one to me if anything happens. We have nothing to do with that!¡± ¡°Totally. Don¡¯t meddle in this incident. He¡¯s Mr. Wayne¡¯s son. If anything happens to him, our hospital can¡¯t afford to bear the responsibility!¡± The nurse that was saved just now looked worried while discreetly reminding Matthew, ¡°Mr. Larson, his condition is critical. I-I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s too dangerous. Why don¡¯t we ask them to transfer him to the other hospital?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. There¡¯s no need for transferring him.¡± Matthew smiled and suddenly patted Young Master Wayne¡¯s chest. Pfft! Young Master Wayne spurted a mouthful of blood. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± the few young men yelled. Matthew ignored them and casually took out five silver needles. Then, he poked all of them into the chest area. At once, the equipment stopped beeping and Young Master Wayne was no longer vomiting blood. Even his breathing became smooth and steady. ¡°W-What happened?¡± A doctor mustered his courage and walked over. Then, he eximed in astonishment, ¡°Young Master Wayne has passed the critical period?!¡± ¡°What?¡± Everyone gasped in shock. Just a moment ago, he was desperately fighting for his life but at the next second, he has passed the critical period? The young man asked anxiously, ¡°So is Young Master Wayne fine now?¡± ¡°His broken ribs pierced his lung lobe, so he needs surgery.¡± Matthew continued, ¡°Send him to the operation room and get a skilled surgeon to conduct the surgery.¡± ¡°T-That¡¯s all?¡± The young man was stupefied. But earlier, they said that Young Master Wayne was dying! Right before Matthew was able to reply, a group of people ran in hurriedly. Among them were Ivan and Jeffrey. The one running in the lead was a middle-aged noble woman. As soon as she reached there, she shouted, ¡°How is my son?¡± ¡°Matthew, answer her!¡± Ivan yelled. ¡°For the sake of your achievement, you forced us to send the patient to your department. Don¡¯t tell me that you didn¡¯t do anything!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Rage boiled in the noble woman¡¯s heart. Was he stillpeting for achievement in such a situation? The doctors on the scene knew what had happened but none of them dared to speak. Obviously, Ivan was trying to get Matthew into trouble. ¡°The patient has passed the critical period,¡± Matthew said. ¡°Huh?¡± Ivan was stunned. ording to the evaluation he obtained, Young Master Wayne was basically dead. Even if a highly skilled doctor like Joseph was here, there would be only less than 10% of a sess rate to rescue Young Master Wayne. So how could he suddenly pass the critical period? ¡°Matthew, don¡¯t speak recklessly!¡± Jeffrey shouted. ¡°You¡¯re just a cleaner that is transferred to the Emergency Department and you¡¯re not professionally trained. This is the matter of the patient¡¯s safety, so you mustn¡¯t take it lightly!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± The noble woman¡¯s face turned grave. ¡°You allowed a cleaner to treat my son?¡± Ivan quickly replied, ¡°Mrs. Wayne, I¡¯m truly sorry but there¡¯spetition between each department of the hospital¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. Let me tell you. If anything happens to my son, I won¡¯t let all of you off the hook!¡± The noble woman shouted angrily. Then, she pointed at Matthew. ¡°Especially you. If my boy is in danger, you¡¯ll have to pay with your life!¡± Matthew furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Your son is fine now¡ª¡± ¡°Shut up. You know nothing as a petty cleaner!¡± The noble women continued to shout, ¡°President Zimmerman, get him out of my sight. I don¡¯t want to see him!¡± Ivan was drowning in happiness because this was exactly what he was hoping for. ¡°But he¡¯s Mr. Harrison¡¯s¡­¡± The noble woman said, ¡°I don¡¯t care who he is. If Mr. Harrison is unhappy with that, ask him to see me!¡± Ivan could barely conceal hisughter when he nced at Matthew. ¡°Did you hear that, Matthew? You¡¯re fired!¡± At that moment, Jeffrey ran into the emergency room as well, who was shocked to see Young Master Wayne¡¯s condition. He had indeed passed the critical period. If surgery was done now, the sess rate would be extremely high. He immediately decided to conduct this surgery himself. In that case, the credit would all belong to him! Chapter 29 Chapter 29 When Jeffrey exined the situation to Ivan, Ivan was filled with delight. This time, not only could he chase Matthew away, but he could also share the contribution, killing two birds with one stone. ¡°Mrs. Wayne, don¡¯t worry. My son is a specialist in this area. He has decided to conduct the surgery for Young Master Wayne!¡± Ivan said with a smile, ¡°I guarantee with my life that Young Master Wayne will be fine.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Bliss swept through the noble woman. ¡°President Zimmerman, I¡¯ll count on you. As long as you save my son, I promise that from now on, I¡¯ll donate at least 30 million to your hospital every year!¡± Ivan almost burst outughing. If he had received such a donation, his position in the hospital would definitely surpass the President in the future! Ivan then personally arranged and sent Young Master Wayne into the operating room, where Jeffrey would conduct the surgery personally. When the operation began, only did Jeffrey notice the silver needles on Young Master Wayne¡¯s face. ¡°What are these?¡± Jeffrey eximed in doubt. A doctor replied, ¡°They¡¯re the silver needles that Mr. Larson put in just now.¡± As soon as he heard Matthew¡¯s name, anger surged in Jeffrey¡¯s heart. ¡°What era is it now? Who is he trying to deceive, using this ancient method?¡± Jeffrey then pulled out all five of the silver needles. Right at that moment, Young Master Wayne spurted a mouthful of blood and the equipment rm went off again. ¡°Oh no! The patient is in a crisis. He needs to be rescued immediately!¡± With just a nce, Jeffrey almost peed himself. Young Master Wayne had returned to his critical stage. If Jeffrey were to treat him now, the sess rate would be even lower than 1%! Panic-stricken, Jeffrey ran out of the operating room. Upon being informed of the situation, Ivan¡¯s hypertension was almost triggered. Right at that moment, a few people walked into the room again and the lead was none other than Timothy. ¡°How is my son?¡± Timothy yelled, leaving Ivan and Jeffrey shuddering in fear. Behind Timothy was a grey-haired elderly man. ¡°It¡¯s Divine Doctor York!¡± someone gasped in astonishment. Divine Doctor York ranked second in Eastcliff whose medical skills were even higher than Joseph¡¯s. Letting out a long sigh of relief, Ivan hurriedly invited Divine Doctor York to the operating room. Once Divine Doctor York saw the situation, he frowned. ¡°How did this happen? Didn¡¯t he pass the critical stage just now?¡± ¡°I-I don¡¯t know either¡­¡± Jeffrey stuttered, ¡°I-It happened suddenly after we brought the patient into the operating theater¡­¡± ¡°What did you do?¡± Divine Doctor York asked sternly. Jeffrey replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± ¡°Director Zimmerman, you pulled out the silver needles from the patient just now¡­¡± A doctor beside him interrupted. ¡°Silver needles?¡± Divine Doctor York instantly knitted his eyebrows. ¡°What silver needles? Where did you pull it out from?¡± The doctor described the location points to him. Upon hearing that, Divine Doctor York¡¯s expression changed drastically and eximed, ¡°Who put them in?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a cleaner in our hospital named Mr. Larson!¡± Ivan immediately added, ¡°He almost killed Young Master Wayne, so we¡¯ve fired him.¡± ¡°You idiot!¡± Divine Doctor York chided angrily. ¡°What do you know? These are the five silver needles that hold on to his life. If you remove them, you¡¯re killing him!¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± Everyone paled in shock while the noble woman started to panic. ¡°Dr. York, p-please save my son¡­¡± Divine Doctor York shook his head. ¡°If the needles are still attached, he¡¯ll be fine under any skilled doctor¡¯s treatment. But now that the needles are gone, there¡¯ll only be 1% of sess rate even if I personally treat him.¡± ¡°W-What if we put the needles back in?¡± Jeffrey asked anxiously. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it recklessly!¡± Divine Doctor York anxiously continued, ¡°Do you think the needles can be simply inserted? The method of acupuncture, points, strength, depth and the order of the needles are particr. If you just randomly ce them, it will only speed up his death!¡± The noble woman cried in panic. ¡°What should we do now?¡± Divine Doctor York replied, ¡°Find that cleaner. He must have a solution!¡± ¡°That cleaner?¡± The noble woman¡¯s expression changed. She was the one who chased him away N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. earlier but now they had to find him? ¡°What are you waiting for? Locate him now!¡± Timothymanded anxiously. Before Matthew could walk far from the hospital, Jeffrey had caught up to him and shouted, ¡°Larson, stand right there! Mr. Wayne wants to meet you!¡± Matthew didn¡¯t even give him a nce and just continued his pace. ¡°I told you to stop walking. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Jeffrey yelled angrily, ¡°Stop him!¡± Behind Jeffrey were a few of Timothy¡¯s bodyguards. They rushed forward like a ferocious beast and blocked Matthew¡¯s way. The lead bodyguard shouted angrily, ¡°You¡¯re just an insignificant doctor from a poor hospital. It¡¯s your great honor that Mr. Wayne extends his invitation. Shouldn¡¯t you go back quickly and thank our Mr. Wayne?¡± ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Matthew chuckled mockingly. ¡°You want me back? Sure. Ask your Mr. Wayne to personally invite me back!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± the bodyguard shouted in fury. ¡°Don¡¯t you know who Mr. Wayne is? Who are you to ask him to invite you personally? Let me tell you. If you don¡¯t head back there, I¡¯ll break both of your weak legs and drag you along the way!¡± After that, the bodyguard pressed his hand on Matthew¡¯s shoulder. With a backhand, Matthew grabbed the bodyguard¡¯s wrist and casually twisted it. As a crack was heard in everyone¡¯s ears, the bodyguard¡¯s wrist was immediately dislocated. ¡°How dare you hit me!¡± A few bodyguards at the side charged toward Matthew and besieged him. Within three minutes, they were all attacked andy paralyzed on the floor, unable to stand up. Upon seeing that, Jeffrey jumped in shock and quickly ran back to the hospital. ¡°Mr. Wayne, bad news!¡± Jeffrey embellished the incident. ¡°We politely invited Mr. Larson back but not only did he refuse to do so, he even injured all of your underlings. Most importantly, he arrogantly demands you to go to him personally and kneel down to beg him!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Mrs. Wayne was the first to curse, ¡°He wants my husband to kneel at him? Who does he think he is, ordering such bold demands? Does he know that I can kill him anytime?¡± Ivan was inwardly filled with delight. In that case, he could use the Wayne Family in his dealings with Matthew. ¡°How outrageous this Mr. Larson is!¡± Ivan scolded. ¡°He¡¯s acting arrogantly and looks down on everyone just because he has the support from Mr. Harrison. This is ridiculous!¡± Timothy sneered. ¡°Mr. Harrison is nothing! In Eastcliff, there¡¯s no one I respect other than Mr. Newman. Somebody, send him here right now!¡± Divine Doctor York shook his head and sighed in disappointment. ¡°It¡¯s the duty of a medical practitioner to save the injured. Without good ethics, he¡¯s not a good doctor even if he¡¯s an expert in medicine.¡± ¡°Mr. Wayne, Mr. Larson is nowhere to be found!¡± Jeffrey said anxiously. ¡°What?¡± Timothy started to panic. ¡°Then what about my son?¡± ¡°Er¡­¡± After pondering, Jeffrey suddenly said, ¡°Although Mr. Larson has left, his wife and family are still here. I¡¯ll be able to find them. As long as Dr. York can maintain Young Master Wayne¡¯s life, I can bring Mr. Larson back!¡± Divine Doctor York slowly nodded. ¡°Even though I can¡¯t cure him, I can still hold him on for a while. However, it can onlyst for at most a day!¡± ¡°One day is enough!¡± Jeffrey said gleefully, ¡°Mr. Wayne, I¡¯ll need your cooperation. With that, I¡¯ll only be able to make Mr. Larson treat Young Master Wayne!¡± Timothy nodded. ¡°No problem!¡± Jeffrey was overjoyed. With the support from Timothy, he could pressure Sasha. By that time, perhaps he could use that opportunity to get a kiss from her! Chapter 30 Chapter 30 In Cunningham Pharmaceuticals, Sasha, as the current Chairman of thepany, was totally knocked out by work on her first day. Thispany belonged to the Cunninghams after all, so plenty of their family members held key positions in the corporation. Although Sasha was promoted as the Chairman, her family members were openly resisting her her position within three days. To make matters worse, Sasha couldn¡¯t even enter the Chairman¡¯s office. Now that her room was inessible, she had to work at a table at the corner. Because of that, her subordinates disrespected her even more. Besides, a fewpanies had canceled their coboration with thepany that morning. Undoubtedly, the Cunningham Family was behind all these. Their objective was none other than to However, Sasha was headstrong and stubborn. Despite suffering these setbacks, she still clenched her teeth and held on. For the whole morning, Sasha was busy making calls to expand her client base. Meanwhile, the other staff of thepany were sitting idly with crossed legs while banteringly looking at her. At noon, Matthew came to thepany. As soon as he stepped in, he was showered by disdainful gazes. ¡°Isn¡¯t he Miss Cunningham¡¯s useless husband?¡± ¡°Why did hee here?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? He must havee to show off and swagger in front of us since his wife has be the Chairman.¡± ¡°Bah! Who does he think he is? He¡¯s just a loser who lives off his wife. What¡¯s there to unt?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still uncertain how long Miss Cunningham will hold on to her position as the Chairman, so why is he so eager to show off? This is amon trait of the poor.¡± When Matthew got upstairs, Sasha was still busy with her work. ¡°What brings you here?¡± Sasha was perplexed. With a smile, Matthew replied, ¡°It¡¯s noon. I came to invite you for lunch.¡± ¡°Do you still have the mood to eat?¡± Charlie walked over with a sneer. ¡°Sasha, I received a few calls just now and another 17panies have canceled our orders.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Lily mocked whileughing, ¡°Oh no. Just by doing simple math, we can tell that all our ¡°Exactly!¡± Charlie sneered. ¡°Just on your first day as the Chairman, ourpany has lost all the sales. Sasha, I¡¯m truly impressed!¡± Roaring withughter, Lily and Charlie walked away while Sasha¡¯s face turned grave. Soon, a few staff approached her. ¡°Chairman, we are tendering our resignation! Could you please settle our sry?¡± ¡°What?¡± Sasha¡¯s expression changed as these were among thepany¡¯s most outstanding workers. ¡°Why would you suddenly want to resign?¡± One of them replied, ¡°Thepany isn¡¯t receiving orders now, and everyone knows that it is going Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. bankrupt soon. If we stay, we¡¯re afraid that we might have to suffer the implications.¡± ¡°T-This is just temporary¡­¡± Anxiously, Sasha assured, ¡°I¡¯m trying to secure the other orders, so we will not go bankrupt!¡± ¡°Hmph! Those are just words offort. But will it be that easy to close a sale now?¡± A staff member uttered loudly, ¡°Enough, Miss Cunningham. Stop saying nonsense. I must resign today and you shall settle my sry right now. Otherwise, I¡¯ll press charges against you!¡± ¡°Exactly. Settle our sry now!¡± ¡°If you dare to overdue our pay, you shall expect to be imprisoned!¡± Everyone was shouting at the same time. At that moment, more and more employees started to gather around and voiced out their intention to leave. Sasha¡¯s face looked glum. If they all left, wouldn¡¯t the At that moment, Matthew walked over. ¡°Everyone, please calm down. Miss Cunningham just said that they will have new ordersing in soon. Why are you being so anxious about it?¡± ¡°Who do you think you are? You have no say in this ce!¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a live-in son-inw of the Cunningham Family, a loser who lives off his wife. Who gives you the right to meddle in ourpany¡¯s concerns?¡± ¡°Hmph! Doesn¡¯t that make him the Chairman¡¯s wife? How hrious. He¡¯s like a concubine meddling in state affairs!¡± Charlie and Lily wouldn¡¯t stop sneering. They were the ones to instigate these staff to gather here. With knitted eyebrows, Matthew announced loudly, ¡°I won¡¯t waste my time talking with all of you. If you decide to leave, we won¡¯t stop you. If you decide to stay, I guarantee that thepany will clinch orders of at least 300 million within three days. By that time, you won¡¯t miss your bonuses either.¡± After a moment of silence, someone instantly sneered. ¡°That¡¯s hrious! As a live-in son-inw, you¡¯re not only skilled in living off your wife, but you¡¯re also an expert in boasting!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Everyone roared withughter while Sasha looked anxious. ¡°Matthew, what are you talking about?¡± Matthew gestured at Sasha to calm down, while saying in a faint smile, ¡°Alright. It¡¯s up to all of you whether to stay or to leave.¡± In the end, most of them decided to remain in thepany while a small number of them opted to leave immediately, and they were shouting at Sasha to settle their wages. That gave Sasha a headache because there was not much money left in thepany¡¯s ount. All the orders were canceled, so that required a huge amount of refund. If there were no new sales, thepany would have no liquid assets, which would lead to bankruptcy! Matthew said, ¡°You could resign, but we¡¯ll need to process your sry. Within five working days, it will be banked in to your ount.¡± After everything was settled, the crowd started to dismiss. ¡°Matthew, w-what were you doing just now?¡± Sashained in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what the current situation of thepany is?¡± Laughing lightly, Matthew consoled, ¡°Sasha, don¡¯t worry. Within three days, I¡¯ll surely clinch at least 300 million worth of orders.¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Sasha asked anxiously. ¡°In the past, our orders didn¡¯t even exceed 200 million altogether.¡± Matthew replied with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s in the past.¡± ¡°It¡¯s even harder now! Plus, why did you agree to their resignation earlier on?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They¡¯ll regret it!¡± Sasha nced at Matthew in doubt. Where did he get his confidence from? Matthew walked to the corner and took out his phone to send a message to Stanley. ¡®Announce it to the public that ourpany isunching a new medicine that can heal three types of cancer and we¡¯ll be epting bookings from nowon!¡¯ After that, Matthew pretended as if nothing happened and took Sasha out for lunch. As soon as they walked out of thepany, a ck Audi drove near. ¡°Sasha!¡± Jeffrey stuck his head out. ¡°Hop in. I¡¯m treating you to a meal!¡± Hepletely ignored Matthew. Holding Sasha¡¯s hand, Matthew rejected Jeffrey¡¯s invitation with a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but Sasha will be having lunch with me this noon.¡± Jeffrey knitted his eyebrows. When did Sasha start to treat Matthew so well? Rolling his eyes, he smiled and insisted, ¡°It¡¯s alright. The three of us will have lunch together then.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to be only the two of us, and it¡¯s not convenient to bring you along,¡± declined Matthew. ¡°We can discuss yourpany¡¯s order as well.¡± Jeffrey beamed before he queried, ¡°Sasha, aren¡¯t you curious as to why so many orders were suddenly canceled?¡± Sasha¡¯s expression changed while she asked anxiously, ¡°Why was that?¡± Jeffrey smiled smugly. ¡°Hop in and I¡¯ll exin it to you.¡± Chapter 31 Chapter 31 In a quiet private room at Gracious Restaurant, Matthew and Sasha were having dinner with Jeffrey. ¡°Director Zimmerman, can you tell me what you know?¡± Sasha asked anxiously. Jeffrey nced at Matthew as he exined with a faint smile, ¡°I heard that someone from your So it was Mr. Wayne¡¯s doing! Matthew suddenly realized. Timothy Wayne was also a big shot in Eastcliff. Although he was not not as powerful as Billy Newman, he was capable enough to be on equal footing with the Ten Greatest Families. Thus, many were willing to obey hismands. ¡°Mr. Wayne!?¡± Sasha¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°W-Who offended him?¡± ¡°Ha ha¡­¡± Jeffrey nced at Matthew and slowly said, ¡°Sasha, there¡¯s no point for you to hold anyone ountable now. But don''t worry. I¡¯m close with Mr. Wayne, and I can help you settle this matter.¡± Sasha was overjoyed. ¡°Jeffrey, thank you very much!¡± ¡°C¡¯mon, aren¡¯t we friends? You don¡¯t have to thank me!¡± Jeffrey had a smile on his face while his eyes lustfully wandered over Sasha¡¯s body. Sometime after, Sasha went out. Jeffrey took the opportunity and leaned closer to Matthew as he said with a smile, ¡°Matthew, if you want me to help Sasha, you have to promise me two conditions. First, leave Sasha from now on. Secondly, provide treatment for Young Master Wayne! Otherwise, I will ruin Sasha¡¯spany. Hehe, you should know that herpany is in a lot of debt. Once she¡¯s held ountable, she will face jail time!¡± Despite hearing the threat from Jeffrey, Matthew looked calm. ¡°Jeffrey, is this your idea or Mr. Wayne¡¯s?¡± Jeffrey''s expression changed slightly. He used Timothy¡¯s power to seek help from the seventeen many questions!¡± Jeffrey continued coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, I can send Sasha to jail in just one day!¡± Hearing this, Matthew said coldly, ¡°Jeffrey, you can confront me if you have any grudges against me, but don¡¯t involve my wife in this! I¡¯ll make you die a terrible death if you do anything to harm her!¡± With that, Matthew got up and left. ¡°Matthew, I hope you don''t regret this!¡± Jeffrey was furious. ¡°If you don¡¯te forward and provide treatment for Young Master Wayne before ten o¡¯clock tonight, I will make you regret it!¡± Matthew didn''t even look at him and went straight off. At half past two in the afternoon, when Matthew and Sasha arrived at thepany, they saw Sasha¡¯s parents, James and Helen. ¡°Dad, Mom¡­¡± Sasha was about to greet them when the two of them ran over. ¡°Matthew, you¡­ Are you trying to stir up even more trouble for Sasha?¡± Helen rushed up and scolded. ¡°What''s the matter?¡± Matthew looked confused. ¡°You¡¯re acting dumb, eh?¡± Helen roared, ¡°Did you forget what you did in the hospital earlier today?!¡± Curious, Sasha asked, ¡°Mom, calm down. What did Matthew do?¡± Helen said angrily, ¡°He raised his voice to the wife of Mr. Timothy Wayne in the hospital this morning. For his own selfish reasons, he also nearly killed Mr. Timothy¡¯s son. Mr. Wayne was so angry that he cut off all businesses from yourpany!¡± On second note, Both James and Helen had in fact gone to see Billy today, but he didn¡¯t make time to meet them. Moreover, Billy even asked his men to let them know that he and Matthew were even now, not owing each other favors anymore. Leaving in disappointment, they head home. On the way back, they learned about what had happened in Sasha¡¯spany, so both James and Helen immediately rushed over furiously. Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Sasha was stunned. It turned out that Jeffrey was talking about Matthew all along. No wonder Jeffrey stopped her from holding anyone ountable. He was trying to spare Matthew¡¯s dignity! Everyone was whispering around them, ¡°So it is all because of him!¡± ¡°This ipetent, useless trash keeps causing us trouble.¡± ¡°He''s going to cause us our jobs!¡± ¡°Sigh, Sasha is actually quite capable, but she was dragged down by this useless piece of garbage!¡± Helen shouted angrily, ¡°Matthew, I¡¯m not expecting you to help Sasha, but could you stop dragging her down with you? She has been busting her a*s off for this family, but how about you? Not only have you not contributed to our household, you even caused us trouble. Are you trying to ruin our family?!¡± ¡°Mom, who told you all these?!¡± Matthew frowned. ¡°Was it Jeffrey?¡± Furious, Helen replied, ¡°Hmph, if Director Zimmerman hadn¡¯t told me, I would still be left in the dark!¡± ¡°Mom, Jeffrey is just deliberately trying to drive a wedge between us. Don¡¯t believe him!¡± convinced Matthew. ¡°Matthew!¡± Sasha continued in a disappointed tone, ¡°I don''t care if you¡¯re rich or not. I just hope that my husband is an honest and kind man. Director Zimmerman also told me not to hold anyone ountable. He¡¯s obviously taking your side. H-How could you say such a thing?¡± Matthew sighed. Jeffrey is indeed a clever, sinister man. ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Helen roared. ¡°You better go to Mr. Wayne right now and settle this matter. I don''t care if you have to kneel and bow down to him. Make sure you do everything it takes to seek his forgiveness!¡± ¡°Mom, why should I do all this just for a trivial matter?¡± ¡°Are you sure this is a trivial matter?¡± Jamesshed out, ¡°Do you know that you caused thepany to lose 17 orders? We have lost 50 to 60 million in profit. That¡¯s an astronomical sum of money. You¡­ You¡¯ll never be able to earn that even in a few lifetimes!¡± Matthew retorted, ¡°We just lost a few orders, didn¡¯t we? I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯ll nab some worth at least 300 million within three days!¡± ¡°Oh, my brother-inw, stop tooting your own horn.¡± Charlie smiled as he continued, ¡°And quit daydreaming. Nab orders worth 300 million in three days? Tsk, you sure love ttering yourself!¡± ¡°Exactly. I have never seen such a huge booking in my life!¡± ¡°Ourpany only gets a few sales in a year. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re exaggerating?!¡± The people around them started to kick up a fuss, excited to watch the drama unfolding before their eyes. Exasperated at Matthew¡¯s ipetence, Helen jabbed, ¡°Matthew, could you please stop embarrassing us? How could you say such a foolish bluff in front of so many people? Don¡¯t you have no shame?¡± Hearing this, James gritted his teeth. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t bother arguing with the likes of him. He¡¯s shameless anyway.¡± At this time, Eric walked out. What happenedst night really shocked him. He immediately sent someone to find out what was going on. When he learned that James and Helen had gone to find Billy, and that Billy had drawn a clear line with Matthew, Eric was finally at ease. With an arrogant look, he nced sideways at Sasha. ¡°Sasha, I entrusted thepany to you, and yet this is how you manage Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. it? You really disappointed me!¡± Sasha¡¯s face darkened, and she clenched her teeth without speaking a word. ¡°I don''t think you¡¯re capable enough to manage such a bigpany!¡± Eric eximed. ¡°Forget it. You are my family, after all. Let me help you. I will pay you half a million to buy over all the shares in your hand, and deal with this crisis in thepany!" ¡°What?¡± Sasha¡¯s eyes widened. The shares in her hand were worth at least 50 million. But now, Eric wanted to acquire them for 500,000. Wasn¡¯t he taking advantage of her difficult situation? Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Seeing this, Charlie sneered, ¡°Sasha, hurry up and thank Grandpa! In a while, many ingredient suppliers wille and ask for payment. If this matter cannot be resolved, you¡¯ll lose all your shares!¡± Sasha was dumbfounded. It was clear that Eric had already nned this beforehand; he contacted the ingredient suppliers in advance and urged them to ask for payment, which would leave Sasha no choice but to hand over the shares. But the issue was that she did not have any money to pay them now! If she couldn¡¯t afford to settle the payment, she would probably have to go to jail even with her current position as the chairman. With that, James whispered, ¡°Dad, the shares in Sasha¡¯s hands are worth... 50 million, but you¡¯re offering only half a million. T-That¡¯s too little¡­¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Charlie sneered. ¡°She¡¯s the one who dragged thepany into this mess. I¡¯m already being generous by offering half a million. If we don''t take over the business now, she would have to go to jail!¡± ¡°Exactly. Grandpa just wants to help you. He even offered 500,000!¡± Lily pursed her lips. ¡°In my opinion, you should be the one paying us money for us to take over these shares.¡± ¡°But, the shares are valued at more than half a million!¡± retorted Helen. ¡°Then you can sell it off if you want to!¡± Eric asked slowly, ¡°But are you sure that you can leave here today?¡± At the same time, a group of people had arrived at thepany¡¯s entrance; they were the ingredient suppliers. ¡°Where''s Sasha? Block the door. We won¡¯t let her go if she doesn¡¯t pay us today!¡± James¡¯s expression soured. ¡°Forget it, Sasha. Just ept Grandpa¡¯s proposal. Perhaps you¡¯re not destined to be the chairman of the board. Just sell them your shares!¡± Helen couldn¡¯t help but agree. ¡°Yes, at least you can earn half a million!¡± Sasha gritted her teeth; she was very unwilling to ept the offer. ¡°Come on! Sign the contract and the 500,000 will be yours!¡± With that, Eric took up a contract that had been drawn up in advance. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Looking at Matthew, Sasha hoped that he could give his opinion. ¡°Don''t sign it!¡± said Matthew frankly. ¡°Matthew, are you crazy?¡± Helen was annoyed. ¡°Don¡¯t sign it? Look at the current situation. Does she even have a choice? Do you want Sasha to go to jail?¡± James roared, ¡°Do you really think that you have the right to speak about our family¡¯s matters? You are just a live-in son-inw. In ancient times, someone like you would not even qualify to dine with us at the same table!" Everyoneughed and looked at Matthew mockingly. At that juncture, Matthew walked over to the ingredient suppliers and began, ¡°Everyone, we¡¯ve agreed that the payment will be settled every six months. It has only been three months, and yet you¡¯re now knocking on our doors. Isn¡¯t this unreasonable?¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense!¡± an ingredient supplier shouted. ¡°Thepany used to be managed by Old Master Cunningham of whom we trust deeply. We don¡¯t even know where this Sasha woman came from. Why should we agree to let you settle the payment every six months?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! She¡¯s just an immature person. How would she have the ability to manage such a big ¡°I heard that all their orders have been cancelled. Thispany is definitely going to copse!¡± ¡°But, she is indeed a beautiful woman. What a waste that she decided to climb the corporatedder. Isn''t she more suited as a prostitute?¡± "Hahaha, if she was one, I¡¯d be sure to book her every day¡­¡± The group of ingredient suppliersughed capriciously. "In that case, are you insisting on being paid today?¡± Matthew''s voice turned cold. They all responded unanimously, ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± ¡°Very well!¡± Matthew nodded. ¡°We shall do so. But, please remember that from now on, you guys are no longer ourpany¡¯s suppliers!¡± One of the ingredient suppliersshed out, ¡°Are you intimidating us?¡± ¡°It¡¯s uncertain whether yourpany can continue to manufacture the products. Do you think we¡¯re stupid enough to continue our contracts with you?¡± Another one of them maintained, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t deal with you anymore or supply you with our ingredients!¡± Chapter 34 Chapter 34 ¡°Matthew, are you crazy? How are you going to get so much money?¡± Helen asked furiously. ¡°H-How can you say such foolish things to these suppliers at such a critical moment?¡± James also chimed in, ¡°Exactly! The most important thing to do now is to beg them to give you guys a few more days. Hurry up and apologize to them!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize!¡± Matthew shook his head. ¡°Mom, Dad, remember everything that they said today. Don¡¯t have mercy on them when theye beggingter on!¡± ¡°W-What are you talking about?¡± James and Helen were at a loss. Charlie yelled, ¡°He has gone nuts! He has gone nuts! He¡¯s even starting to talk nonsense!¡± ¡°Come begging? Hahaha, did you guys hear that? He said we¡¯re gonna beg them?¡± The group of suppliers startedughing. Everyone around looked at Matthew as if he was an idiot. With a pale face, Sasha whispered, ¡°Matthew, forget it, I¡­ I¡¯ll sign it. Maybe I¡¯m really not destined to be the chairman!¡± However, Matthew took Sasha''s hand and assured, ¡°Trust me. No one can take away what truly belongs to you!¡± Tears welled up in Sasha''s eyes. She was unwilling to give up, but what else could she do now? Billy had already cut all ties with Matthew. How could Matthew be so confident? At this moment, there was a sudden uproar outside the door. The group of ingredient suppliers, who were blocking the entryway, were pushed aside by a group of men in ck. Behind them, an old man with gray hair hurried forward. ¡°Which of you here is Miss Cunningham?¡± the old man anxiously asked. Sasha was at a loss; she didn¡¯t know who he was. ¡°I am Miss Cunningham. You are?¡± ¡°So you are Miss Cunningham!¡± The elderly man walked over quickly with a respectful stance. ¡°Hello, my name is Daniel Edwards!¡± ¡°Daniel Edwards!?¡± Everyone around suddenly eximed, as it was a familiar and reputable name in the medical field. He was thergest pharmaceutical distributor in Eastshire, as well as a distinguished person in the medical industry. Even the Carlson Group was insignificantpared to his business! ¡°So you¡¯re Old Master Edwards!¡± Eric came over quickly. ¡°Hello, Old Master Edwards, I¡¯m Eric Cunningham¡­¡± Daniel didn''t even look at him and instead looked at Sasha respectfully. ¡°Miss Cunningham, I am here this time to make a deal with you. I would like to be an agent for the new drugs developed by your Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. discuss with you whether I could have the privilege of being one of your agents at three southern provinces.¡± Everyone was stunned. Even a renowned corporation like the Carlson Group would not be viewed highly by Daniel, who considered them as insignificant as a weak ant. Daniel always had the final say when it came to dealings with any pharmaceuticalpany he cooperated with. He had never given the other party any room for discussion, let alone bowed down his head to them. Yet, he was addressing Sasha so politely. What was going on? ¡°Is he really Daniel Edwards?¡± Charlie was puzzled. ¡°For sure!¡± Eric gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯ve met him a few times when I participated in the Pharmaceutical Industry Meeting back then¡­¡± ¡°W-What''s going on?¡± ¡°New drug? Could it be the drug that saved the life of Mr. Newman¡¯s daughter?¡± With a darkened face, Eric suddenly realized that things were out of his control. As for Sasha, she was puzzled. ¡°N-New drug?¡± ¡°Yes, the new drug!¡± Daniel smiled. "Miss Cunningham, I know that this is a trade secret, so let¡¯s discuss the details in private. I have brought the contract with me as an expression of my sincerity. I¡¯m offering 500 million for the agency rights of the three southern provinces. What do you think?¡± After he said this, everyone was in an uproar. He was offering five hundred million? Didn¡¯t that mean that thepany would be rolling in dough soon? Meanwhile, the ingredient suppliers started to be short of breath. If they had supplied the ingredients for such arge order, wouldn¡¯t they gain a huge profit too? Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Sasha was stunned. All the previous orders were canceled, and thepany was on the brink of copse. Yet, she received an order worth 500 million out of the blue. Why was God blessing her so suddenly? ¡°Sasha, quick¡­ Agree to it¡­¡± Helen¡¯s lips trembled with excitement. Matthew suddenly uttered, ¡°Five hundred million is just the agency price for Eastshire!¡± ¡°W-What are you talking about?¡± James almost wanted to curse at him in rage. ¡°Who asked you to speak? D-Do you think that you¡¯re qualified to voice out your thoughts about this matter?¡± Anxious, Helen roared softly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know who Old Master Edwards is?¡± ¡°You¡­ You are too bold for your own good!¡± ¡°The order is worth five hundred million¡­ I-If you ruin this order, I¡­ I will fight you till the end!¡± Sasha¡¯splexion also changed drastically. Was Matthew crazy? But to her surprise, Daniel hesitated for a while and slowly nodded. ¡°Very well. Then, I¡¯ll offer one billion for the three southern provinces. Miss Cunningham, this is not a small amount after all. The subsequent market expansion will also cost a lot of money, so I have to take the cost into consideration!¡± Everyone was shocked again. Daniel agreed to raise the price? James and Helen almost fainted. Meanwhile, Matthew didn¡¯t speak a word, though in his opinion, the price was still too low. However, Daniel was already showing his sincerity by showing up in person. Thus, Matthew didn¡¯t mind earning a little less. Excited, Sasha nodded immediately. ¡°Old Master Edwards, we have a deal.¡± ¡°Okay, great!¡± Daniel was overjoyed. He then took out a contract and said, ¡°Miss Cunningham, please sign the contract, and I will immediately transfer the 30% deposit!¡± The deal was worth one billion, so the deposit was three hundred million! Sasha was so emotional that she was on the brink of tears. There was only 200,000 left in thepany''s ount, and suddenly they would be getting an extra 300 million? Didn¡¯t that mean that all the problems thepany was facing had been solved? However, Eric was not reconciled. ¡°Old Master Edwards, were you scammed or something? That new drug has been abandoned by thepany¡­¡± Daniel nced at him and responded coldly, ¡°Are you questioning my judgment?¡± Frightened, Eric broke out in cold sweat as he hurriedly said, ¡°Of course not, I-I¡¯m just worried that you might be maliciously deceived by some people¡­¡± ¡°Please don''t bother. Since I personally came to sign a contract with Miss Cunningham, it means that I trust her!¡± Daniel smiled calmly. ¡°Miss Cunningham, when can we sign the contract?¡± ¡°Sasha, y-you should sign it as soon as possible¡­¡± James urged with a trembling voice. Sasha finally recovered from the surprise. With a look of excitement, she nodded again and again. ¡°Yes, we shall do it immediately. W-We can sign it now¡­¡± ¡°Ahh, Miss Cunningham is decisive indeed!¡± Danielughed and handed over the contract. ¡°Please have a look at it and see if there¡¯s anything that you¡¯re not satisfied with!¡± Sasha took the contract and read it carefully. She waspletely satisfied with the terms and conditions. Plus, Daniel had given them generous benefits, so the Cunningham Group had profited massively from this deal. ¡°The contract is fine!¡± ¡°Great. It''s an honor for me to be able to work with you, Miss Cunningham!¡± Danielughed. ¡°Let''s sign the contract!¡± Sasha nodded and signed her name at the bottom, followed by Daniel. ¡°Miss Cunningham, I¡¯m looking forward to cooperating with you!¡± Daniel beamed. ¡°Thank you for your trust, Old Master Edwards!¡± Suddenly, Matthew interrupted, ¡°Old Master Edwards, we gave you a great deal this time!¡± Helen quickly rebuked, ¡°Matthew, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°Old Master Edwards, he is just a cleaner, an ignorant fool, so don''t bother listening to him!¡± Turning to face Matthew, she urged, ¡°Hurry up and apologize to Old Master Edwards!¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Instead of getting mad, Daniel smiled. ¡°Mr. Larson, the early bird catches the worm. Since I came early, I must make a small profit, right? Miss Cunningham, the deposit will arrive in ten minutes. Please check the ounts then!¡± James and Helen were shocked. Did Daniel really get a good deal? Sasha started to be short of breath. The deposit alone was 300 million. There had never been such arge sum of money in the Before Daniel¡¯s deposit had been transferred, a group of people rushed in from the entrance. The leader was a middle-aged man, whoughed as soon as he walked through the door and said, ¡°Sure enough, Old Master Edwards managed to reach before me. I¡¯m impressed!¡± Daniel nced at the group of people and smiled. ¡°You arrived quite soon yourself, as you just departed from Linden a while ago. Did you charter a flight?¡± ¡°Hahaha, I just bought a ne some time ago, so I can take off anytime!¡± Everyone was astounded. He could afford a private jet, so he was obviously not just any ordinary man. Moreover, he could strike a conversation with Daniel as equals. This man must have a powerful background. ¡°Which one of you here is Miss Cunningham?¡± the man asked. ¡°That¡¯s me!¡± replied Sasha. He walked over immediately and introduced with a smile, ¡°Hello, Miss Cunningham, I¡¯m Charles Wesley!¡± Everyone eximed in shock. Charles was just as famous as Daniel in the medical industry. While Daniel was reputable in Eastshire, Charles was second to none in Jersey. Although he was not from Eastshire, everyone there was familiar with the name. And now, Charles actually showed up in person here. What was he going to do? Sasha exchanged a few words with Charles in astonishment. Thereafter, Charles went straight to the topic. ¡°Miss Cunningham, I¡¯m here to talk about a coboration with you. This is about my being one of the agents for the new drug developed by yourpany. What do you think?¡± Everyone was again astounded. Another person hade for the same purpose to be the agent as well? Plus, they were all big shots! Sasha looked confused. Still, she finallypleted the negotiation with Matthew¡¯s help. In the end, Charles bought the agency rights of two provinces with 800 million. He signed the contract on the spot, who then immediately paid a deposit of 250 million. As soon as the contract was signed, Daniel¡¯s three hundred million deposit was transferred to thepany as well. Everyone around was dumbfounded. Thepany earned 1.8 billion in less than an hour? Yet, this was not the end of it. As soon as Charles had signed the contract, several other leaders in the medical industry rushed over to ask for a deal too. In the end, thepany signed contracts worth three billion within two hours. They received nearly one billion just in deposit alone. Sasha was in daze while all of this was happening. Her main task was to read and sign the papers. As for James and Helen, they were grinning ear-to-ear throughout the whole ordeal. On the other hand, Eric and the others looked upon the situation with sour expressions. Eric even almost had a heart attack. After they were finally done signing the contracts, the big shots also left. Then, the employees of the she was at a loss for words. Matthew walked over and announced loudly, ¡°Everyone knows that thepany has undergone a tremendous change today. The employees who remain loyal to us are the greatest support. So, the Everyone was stunned. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Ten million?¡± ¡°Gosh, just h-how much will each employee be rewarded?¡± ¡°Thank you, Miss Cunningham!¡± Helen was annoyed. ¡°Matthew, what are you doing? Do you think that you¡¯re the chairman of the board? What rights do you have to spend this amount of money as their reward?¡± Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Everyone immediately fell silent. That was right; Matthew didn¡¯t have the right to do so. At this time, Sasha said in a loud voice, ¡°Matthew¡¯s words are my words. I¡¯ll take out ten million to reward them tonight. Also, from now on, everyone¡¯s sry will increase by 30%. As for researchers, their sries R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only will be doubled!¡± ¡°Sasha!¡± Helen was anxious. Is Sasha refuting my words? ¡°Mom!¡± Sasha whispered, ¡°The employees who choose to stay in thepany are my greatest support. If we don¡¯t reward them after earning such a huge profit, wouldn¡¯t they feel unappreciated? Also, we have to let those who left thepany see how big a mistake it was for them to leave us in the first ce!¡± Helen felt furious as she thought of those people who had forced Sasha to resign. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll make them regret it!¡± Helen agreed. ¡°However, you shouldn¡¯t listen to Matthew. He is just a live-in son-inw. What right does he have to speak on such an asion?¡± Fuming, James butted in, ¡°If others find out about this, they¡¯ll think that the Cunningham Family¡¯s rules are not strict enough!¡± Helen nodded repeatedly. ¡°Exactly, what qualifications does he have to voice out his opinion? I¡¯ll drive him away!¡± James waved his hand. ¡°Forget it, there are so many people watching now. They might think that we¡¯re being unreasonable if we do so. We¡¯ll just let him off the hook for now. We¡¯ll teach him a lesson when we get back home tonight!¡± Looking at this from a distance, those ingredient suppliers felt envious. Others had just signed deals that totalled up to 3 billion, which meant that thepany would be buying a lot of supplies! If they managed to strike a deal with thepany, they would gain more profit for sure! As a result, they went ahead to congratte Sasha. ¡°Miss Cunningham, congrattions on getting such arge order. Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely supply you the necessary ingredients so that yourpany¡¯s production will not be affected!¡± One of them assured her with a pat on his chest. Sasha frowned. They were just asking for payment a moment ago, moring to send her to prison. ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re no longer our suppliers!¡± Matthew declined. ¡°Why not?¡± The ingredient supplier''s expression changed as he said anxiously, ¡°Miss Cunningham, we have been working with yourpany for so long. We¡¯ve known each other for some time now. Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to suddenly change your suppliers?¡± Matthew said, ¡°You¡¯ve been cooperating with Eric, not Sasha. While Eric is allowed to pay you the ingredient fee once every half a year, Sasha isn¡¯t permitted to postpone it for even a day. Since this is the case, I don¡¯t see why we should cooperate any further!¡± The ingredient suppliers had a dark expression on their faces. Thinking about how they forced Sasha to pay just now, they all wanted to p themselves out of frustration. Who would¡¯ve imagined that Sasha would actually be able to strike so many deals within one day? If they had known about this, they would¡¯ve even worshipped Sasha as a god. Who would dare to persecute Sasha? ¡°Miss Cunningham, w-we know that we were wrong. Seeing that we¡¯ve worked together for so many years, please give us a second chance¡­¡± persuaded an ingredient supplier. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but no!¡± Matthew stepped in and replied on Sasha¡¯s behalf, ¡°We will look for other ingredient suppliers to coborate with. We¡¯re not qualified enough to work together with you anyway!¡± ¡°Miss Cunningham, please give us another chance!¡± ¡°Miss Cunningham, we can negotiate the price of ingredients.¡± ¡°Miss Cunningham, this was all Eric¡¯s idea. We were forced to do this¡­¡± The ingredient suppliers pleaded, but Sasha turned a deaf ear as she thought to herself, For God¡¯s sake, you guys were aggressively asking me to pay you the debt just now. How dare you ask for another chance? Chapter 38 Chapter 38 With no other choice, those ingredient suppliers could only turn to James and Helen for help, who drove them out instead out of frustration. Back then, the security guards wouldn¡¯t obey Sasha¡¯s words. Now that Sasha had taken down such arge order and was willing to spend 10 million in rewarding them, these guards immediately responded to hermands. Next, Sasha did not sit back in an idle manner. She gathered thepany¡¯s employees for a meeting. At the conference, Sasha fired other members of the Cunningham Family, including Charlie and Lily. Cunningham Pharmaceuticals was nowpletely controlled by Sasha. After what happened, she was much revered, and all her subordinates supported her. Although the members of the Cunningham Family were unwilling to ept it, they were left with no choice but to pack up their belongings and leave. That night, Sasha held a celebration banquet. The venue was chosen at Times Hotel, which was suggested by Matthew. Feeling a little nervous, Sasha knew how high the threshold of booking a hall in the Times Hotel was. A smallpany like theirs might not even be able to enter the hotel¡¯s first floor. However, as soon as she rang them up, Times Hotel immediately booked the banquet hall on the ninth floor, which was beyond her expectations. ording to their manager, Cunningham Pharmaceuticals was now a leadingpany in the medical industry in Eastcliff, so they were fully qualified to enter the ninth floor. When thepany employees heard the news, they were all excited. It was the famous Times Hotel, after all. Most of the people in thepany had never been there. Even if someone was lucky enough to go in, they could only ess the first and second floors. Yet, they were holding the banquet on the ninth level, which was a ce where only the best of the best of Eastcliff residents could go. This matter was enough for them to show off for a lifetime! Sasha was also very pleasantly surprised, who thereafter arranged for her employees with preparations for the banquet. While Matthew was busy working, Helen came up to Matthew and said, ¡°Matthew, you should go home. The clothes at home have not been washed yet!¡± Matthew was stunned. ¡°Go home?¡± ¡°Yes. What¡¯s the problem with that?¡± Helen red at him. ¡°This is Sasha¡¯spany¡¯s celebration banquet. What does it have to do with you?¡± ¡°Sasha is now the Chairman of thepany. She has just signed deals worth 3 billion, and she is now an established business woman in Eastcliff. With her own capabilities, she can even host a banquet on the ninth floor of the Times Hotel. What about you? You¡¯re just a live-in son-inw who has done nothing worthwhile. You work as a cleaner in the hospital, and you live off Sasha¡¯s earnings. Are you going to attend the banquet to embarrass her?¡± Matthew was slightly annoyed. How he wished to tell her the truth. However, at the thought of the tragedy that befell his family, Matthew finally chose to remain silent. He still had to take revenge, so now was not the time to expose his identity. Otherwise, he would be doomed if he was found by his Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. enemy, as he was still not powerful enough. In the end, Matthew left thepany alone, for he didn¡¯t want Sasha to get embarrassed. However, instead of going home, he went to thekeside vi. His sister, Natalie, was still in aa. Joseph Harrison had collected nearly all the necessary medicinal ingredients. He wascking one more element¡ªthe rare Thousand-Year Snow Lotus. Stanley Carlson had already mobilized all his acquaintances to look for the Thousand-Year Snow Lotus. As long as they found it, Matthew could wake Natalie up. All Matthew could do now was administering Natalie with a mini Rejuvenating Pill to maintain her vigor. After sitting in the small courtyard of the vi for a while, Matthew suddenly received a call from his mother-inw, Helen. ¡°Matthew¡­ Where are you?¡± Helen sobbed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked a surprised Matthew. ¡°Sasha¡­ Sasha is gone¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Matthew stood up instantly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Where are you guys now?¡± ¡°We¡¯re at the Times Hotel. We just realized that she wasn¡¯t here.¡± ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll be there soon!¡± Chapter 39 Chapter 39 On the way to the hotel, Matthew gave Billy Newman a call. Matthew guessed in his heart that Timothy Wayne must have had something to do with this incident. As a result, Billy¡¯s people had already rescued Sasha even before Matthew arrived. Just as Matthew guessed, it was indeed Timothy¡¯s doing. Jeffrey had spoken ill of Matthew in front of Timothy, who attempted to catch hold of Sasha to force Matthew to surrender. The Times Hotel was also owned by Billy, so these people were stopped by Billy¡¯s men before they could even leave the scene. After Matthew rushed there, he finally heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Sasha was fine. When Helen saw Matthew, she immediately scolded, ¡°Matthew, where were you? Do you know what danger Sasha was in just now? You¡¯re such an irresponsible husband. You can¡¯t even protect your own wife.¡± Matthew exined, ¡°Mom, but you¡­ You asked me to go home¡­¡± Helen couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Feeling slightly embarrassed, she scolded again, ¡°Then it shouldn¡¯t have taken so long for you toe here from home. Don¡¯t you care about Sasha at all? Even under such a major incident, you were still dilly-dallying around!¡± It took a little longer for Matthew toe from Lakeside Garden. ¡°Okay, Mom, stop it,¡± Sasha whispered; she was still a little shaken. Exasperated at Matthew¡¯s ipetence, James yelled, ¡°Matthew, oh, Matthew, if you are truly a man, you should protect your wife!¡± Clenching his fists, Matthew med himself. He had clearly underestimated Timothy; he didn¡¯t expect him to do such a thing. It seemed that he had to thoroughly solve this matter! Walking out of the Times Hotel, Matthew called Billy and asked him to resolve the dispute with Timothy. At the hospital, an evil n was being concocted. ¡°Mr. Wayne, just capture Sasha and leave the rest to me! By the time she is in my hands, Mr. Larson will surely have to surrender,¡± Jeffrey said excitedly. However, Timothy just kept mum. Meanwhile, Mrs. Wayne was getting impatient. ¡°I don''t care what methods you use. You must save my son!¡± ¡°No problem. Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Wayne!¡± Jeffrey nodded repeatedly, already thinking about how he would deal with Sasha in a while. However, they waited for more than half an hour before finding out that Sasha had not been sessfully captured. Instead, Timothy¡¯s men came back badly bruised with swollen noses. ¡°What happened?¡± Mrs. Wayne eximed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you seize the woman? Where is she?¡± Hearing this, the several bodyguards looked at each other. One of them whispered, ¡°Mr. Wayne, let¡¯s talk in private!¡± Timothy frowned. Why is he being so discreet about it? Leading the bodyguard into the ward, Timothy asked in a solemn voice, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°We have caught the woman, but we were stopped by Mr. Newman¡¯s men.¡± The bodyguard trembled. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°He also¡­ asked me to tell you something. He said that Mr. Larson is his good friend¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Timothy¡¯s eyes widened. Billy was basically saying that he would protect Matthew. Although Timothy was very strong, he did not dare to confront Billy. The bodyguard continued, ¡°I heard that it was Mr. Larson who rescued Mr. Newman¡¯s daughter!¡± Timothy¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°So is Mr. Larson that talented? No wonder he managed to save my son from dying. Sigh, but he is too arrogant. He even asked me to kneel down in front of him. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind making friends with him. Forget it. I¡¯ll just wait for the genius doctor from Bainbridge!¡± Chapter 40 Chapter 40 When Timothy walked out of the room, Mrs. Wayne was giving orders. ¡°How bold of the man surnamed Larson. Get a few more men and knock him out!¡± Jeffrey nodded repeatedly. ¡°You can¡¯t y nice with that sort of person. Mrs. Wayne, you made the right decision!¡± Timothy shouted angrily, ¡°Stop right there!¡± Everyone stopped in their tracks immediately, while Mrs. Wayne was shocked. ¡°Dear, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just wait for the doctor in Bainbridge toe over,¡± Timothy whispered. Hearing this, Mrs. Wayne said, ¡°We must take revenge. Even if the doctor in Bainbridge arrives, I must make sure that the man surnamed Larson is crippled!¡± ¡°You zip it!¡± Timothy cursed furiously. Billy was involved in this matter, so he dared not tell her about the specifics of the matter. Early the next morning, the doctor from Bainbridge finally arrived. This doctor was personally invited here by Divine Doctor York, and he was a well-known doctor in China. After taking a look at Young Master Wayne¡¯s injury, the doctor shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t treat him. His injury is too serious, and you¡¯ve dyed getting treatment for him for too long. Even if I start treating him now, there¡¯s only a 20% chance that he¡¯ll recover. This is too risky!¡± ¡°What?¡± Timothy and the others were dumbfounded. Even the doctors from Bainbridge couldn''t save him. Didn¡¯t that mean that Young Master Wayne was doomed? ¡°This is bad!¡± Dr. York¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°Young Master Wayne¡¯s situation is getting worse and worse. He can hold on for two hours at most. Mr. Wayne, the only person who can save Young Master Wayne now is that cleaner!¡± Mrs. Wayne¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°H-How could this be? How can a toilet cleaner save my son?¡± Timothy watched his son whose breathing was getting weaker with a solemn expression, and finally gritted his teeth and left the ward. Meanwhile, Matthew remained at the Lakeside Garden, as he didn¡¯t go to the hospital. Instead, he came here to look after his sister. Suddenly, a Rolls-Royce stopped outside the yard. Thereafter, Timothy walked out of the car. He had inquired about Matthew¡¯s residence from Joseph and rushed over immediately. As soon as he entered through the door and saw Matthew, Timothy kneeled on the ground with a thud. ¡°Mr. Larson, please, save my son!¡± Matthew was a little confused. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Timothy Wayne!¡± ¡°Mr. Wayne, you¡¯re here.¡± After realizing this, Matthew helped Timothy up. ¡°Mr. Wayne, why are you kneeling on the ground? You already expressed your sincerity bying here and asking me in person. Why do you have to kneel before me?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Timothy was taken aback. ¡°Mr. Larson, didn¡¯t you ask me to kneel down and beg you?¡± Matthew asked, ¡°When did I say that?¡± Hearing this, Timothy said, ¡°You told Jeffrey yourself!¡± Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. Wayne, you were deceived.¡± Matthew frowned and exined the situation back then, including how he was driven away by Mrs. Wayne. After listening to his exnation, Timothy was so enraged that he almost coughed out blood. Infuriated, he said, ¡°Jeffrey that b*stard. So he was the one stirring up trouble behind the scene! Mr. Larson, I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t know about this. As for what my wife did, I apologize to you on her behalf. Please forgive us if we¡¯ve offended you!¡± Matthew waved his hand. ¡°Mr. Wayne, I can sense your sincerity. Since you havee in person, I¡¯ll forget about what happened previously. Let¡¯s go. We have to save your son!¡± Timothy was overjoyed. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Larson!¡± When the two rushed to the hospital, Young Master Wayne was already in an extremely critical condition. Mrs. Wayne was feeling anxious. When she saw Timothying back with Matthew, she immediately scolded him in rage. ¡°You finally came. How dare you throw a tantrum like that! If my son dies because of you, I¡¯ll have you killed!¡± Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Hearing this, Timothy was so shocked that he almost peed his pants. He ran over, pped Mrs. Wayne twice, and yelled, ¡°Shut up, b*tch!¡± Dazed by the strike, Mrs. Wayne covered her face. ¡°W-Why did you hit me¡­¡± Timothy roared, ¡°Why did I hit you? Just be d that I didn¡¯t kill you. If it wasn¡¯t for you, would my son turn out like this?¡± With that, Mrs. Wayne anxiously pleaded, ¡°W-What did I do? He was the one who dyed my son¡¯s treatment. What does it have to do with me¡­¡± ¡°If you had shown some respect to Mr. Larson, our son would have been cured a long time ago. He wouldn''t be in such a state now,¡± Timothy said angrily. ¡°Didn¡¯t you drive Mr. Larson away yesterday?¡± ¡°Uhm¡­¡± Mrs. Wayne stammered, ¡°Well, he is just a cleaner¡­¡± Timothy jabbed, ¡°So what if he¡¯s a cleaner? He stabilized our son¡¯s condition, so I consider him a doctor. On the contrary, the doctor you invited from Bainbridge couldn¡¯t even cure our son!¡± Mrs. Wayne lowered her head and said unwillingly, ¡°It is his honor to be able to treat my son. If he cures him, I will give him 10 million!¡± Timothy was so furious that he almost vomited blood. Matthew was Billy¡¯s good friend. How could someone like him be short of money? Matthew sneered, ¡°Mrs. Wayne, since you are so rich, you can go hire a better doctor then!¡± Mrs. Wayne started to be anxious. Where would she be able to find another doctor in such short notice? ¡°Then¡­ how much do you want?¡± ¡°No amount of money can make me change my mind. Goodbye!¡± Matthew turned around and left. Timothy was so troubled that he was on the brink of tears as he quickly stopped Matthew. ¡°Mr. Larson, I¡¯m sorry. Please don¡¯t bother listening to the likes of her. I beg you, please save my son!¡± ¡°This is bad. Young Master Wayne is starting to vomit blood again!¡± An exmation came from the ward. Mrs. Wayne¡¯s face turned pale, and she begged anxiously, ¡°Save my son. Hurry! Save my son¡­¡± No one paid any attention to her, and even the doctors dared not approach the ward. Timothy¡¯s ¡°Kneel down!¡± Coming back to her senses after the smack, Mrs. Wayne kneeled on the ground and implored, ¡°Mr. Larson, please save my son. I was wrong. Please forgive me. I-I will never be rude to you again¡­¡± Matthew gave her a cold nce. ¡°Alright, then. I will give face to Mr. Wayne today!¡± Striding quickly into the ward, Matthew picked up a few silver needles nearby and pierced them into Young Master Wayne¡¯s body, whose condition quickly stabilized. His breathing became steady, and his vital signs returned to normal. Dr. York, who was watching from the side, was shocked to the extreme. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. He had heard Timothy talking about what happened previously, about how Matthew had been insulted and driven away by these people. At this instant, his dissatisfaction toward Matthew quickly vanished. ¡°Mr. Larson, you¡¯re indeed a great doctor. Your technique of acupuncture has broadened my horizons. You¡¯re impressive indeed!¡± Dr. Yorkplimented with a sincere tone. Matthew replied, ¡°Dr. York, you¡¯re ttering me!¡± Next, Dr. York personally operated on Young Master Wayne, and quickly resolved everything. Feeling grateful to Matthew, Timothy took out a card and handed it to him. ¡°Mr. Larson, this is the Supreme Card for all of mypanies. With this, you won¡¯t be charged with whatever purchase from allpanies under my name. Mr. Larson, please ept it!¡± Matthew rejected again and again, but Timothy still forced the Supreme Card into Matthew''s hands. Seeing this, Ivan and Jeffrey were extremely envious. They had also heard of this Supreme Card. After all, Timothy only sent out two copies throughout the entire of Eastshire. One was given to Billy, and one was given to a big shot in the city. Now, this third one was passed to Matthew. Jeffrey couldn¡¯t reconcile with that fact. ¡°Mr. Wayne, Mr. Larson just did what he ought to do. Why are you giving him such a huge reward?¡± Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Timothy¡¯s expression changed, and he gave Jeffrey a kick. ¡°I nearly forgot to settle the ount with you since you were so quiet. Jeffrey, how dare you drive a wedge between Mr. Larson and I!¡± Trembling, Jeffrey¡¯s face changed drastically. ¡°Mr. Wayne, what are you talking about? I-I don¡¯t understand¡­¡± Timothy was furious. ¡°You¡¯re still acting dumb, eh? You motherf*cker! Mr. Larson told me everything. You b*stard, you almost killed my son. How can I ever forgive you?! Guards, drag this b*stard out and feed him to the dogs!¡± A group of people rushed in and immediately started heaving Jeffrey out. Ivan panicked and hurried over. ¡°Mr. Wayne, please don¡¯t be angry with him. He¡­ He didn''t mean it. Please let him go for my sake¡­¡± ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you really think that you¡¯re so great that I have to let him go for your sake?!¡± Timothy waved his hand angrily. ¡°Drag out this useless trash and feed him to the dogs too!¡± Ivan and Jeffrey wailed and begged together, but no one paid any attention to them. On second note, Dr. York originally nned to invite Matthew to the city hospital, but Matthew didn''t want to work at such a high-profile ce, so he stayed in the emergency department here. To express his gratitude, Timothy donated 50 million to the hospital on the spot. Not only that, he would donate 30 million to the hospital every year in the future. The dean, who was still on a business trip, was extremely happy to hear the news and immediately called Matthew to thank him. Of course, Matthew did not disclose the truth about what had ured; he still wanted to keep them hidden. The people at the hospital only knew that it was Dr. York who rescued Young Master Wayne in the end. Everything else was kept a secret. Since Ivan and Jeffrey were gone, Matthew had a much better time working in the hospital. After N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. leaving work at noon, Matthew rode on his electric bike and came to Cunningham Pharmaceuticals. As soon as he arrived at the entrance, he heard a rant from inside. ¡°Why are you refusing to let us in? We are the employees here. Why aren¡¯t you letting us go to work?¡± ¡°Exactly. We just went home and took a break yesterday. A huge sum of bonus was given out the day before. Why weren¡¯t we given our bonuses too?¡± ¡°We were working hard to develop new drugs for thepany, but now that you are making profit, you just pushed us aside like that? How could thepany be so unreasonable?¡± ¡°Sasha Cunningham, e out! If you don¡¯t make this clear today, we will fight with you until the end!¡± Matthew nced at them. These people were the ones who chose to resign yesterday. It seemed that they wanted to resume work after finding out that thepany had made deals worth 3 billion. ¡°You all have already resigned, and yet you guys are here to make trouble. You are too shameless!¡± Matthew chastised loudly. The group of people immediately turned their heads, and thereafter the leader of the group yelled, ¡°Aren¡¯t you that live-in son-inw? Don''t think that you can lecture us here just because Sasha that b*tch favors you!¡± ¡°If you want to rebuke us, at least change yourst name to Cunningham first!¡± ¡°In ancient times, when a woman was married into the man¡¯s family, she had to change herst name. You should change yours too since you¡¯ve married into the Cunningham Family!¡± Everyoneughed and mocked Matthew capriciously. However, Matthew didn¡¯t speak and walked toward them one step at a time. Suddenly, he grabbed the man by the head and kicked him down the steps. ¡°How dare you hit him?!¡± The crowd was furious. Feeling enraged, Matthew yelled confidently, ¡°If you dare to insult Sasha again, I will get you killed!¡± The group of people were immediately frightened. They had never seen Matthew being so mad before. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three minutes. Get out of here immediately, otherwise I¡¯ll call the police! Remember, you are no longer employees of thepany, and you have signed your resignation letters. If you make trouble here again, hmph, I will send you all to jail!¡± With that, Matthew entered thepany with his head held high without taking another look at them. The group of people looked at each other and finally left in despair. Chapter 43 Chapter 43 As soon as he reached the door to Sasha¡¯s office, Matthew met James and Helen. James wore a brand new suit, and he trotted around proudly with Matthew¡¯s Rolex watch on his wrist. Helen was also wearing the clothes she would only wear for high-end banquets with an expensive-looking ne R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only around her neck. She was dolled up in jewels from head to toe. ¡°Sigh, do you really need to trouble Sasha for such a trivial matter? Just ask him toe find me!¡± James threw out a portfolio and waved his hand. ¡°Next!¡± The employee silently picked up the portfolio from the ground and left with his head held low. Another employee walked over. ¡°Mr. Cunningham, this is a new order form. It requires Miss Cunningham¡¯s signature!¡± James didn¡¯t even look at it. ¡°Put it here. I can sign it.¡± The staff replied, ¡°But this¡­ this really requires Miss Cunningham¡¯s own signature.¡± Hearing this, James became furious. ¡°Tsk, what¡¯s the meaning of this? Sasha is my daughter, and she is the Chairman of thepany. Since thepany belongs to her, it¡¯s mine as well. What¡¯s the difference if I signed it instead of her?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡± the employee said awkwardly. ¡°This transaction involves thepany¡¯s ount, so it needs¡­ thepany seal¡­¡± James was stunned for a moment. With an upset expression, he uttered, ¡°I see. You can leave it here. I¡¯ll go ask her for the official sealter on!¡± Seeing the employee hesitating slightly, James bellowed angrily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± The employee put down the file in a panic, and James continued to wave his hand. ¡°Next. Can you hurry up? With this kind of efficiency, do you really think that you deserve the bonus you received yesterday?¡± The group of employees dared not speak; they just handed over their documents hastily. Seeing this, Matthew was speechless. Sasha had just be the Chairman of the board, but James and Helen had already started to stir up trouble. Judging the current situation, people who didn¡¯t know better would think that James was the Chairman. Helen saw Matthew at a nce, and immediately looked displeased. ¡°Matthew, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s noon. I¡¯m here to have lunch with Sasha.¡± ¡°Why aren''t you sweeping the floors at the hospital? What¡¯s the matter? Are you here for a free meal because you dislike the food provided there? Matthew, oh, Matthew, I can turn a blind eye when you¡¯re out for small advantages at home, but this is Sasha¡¯spany. Could you please stop embarrassing her?¡± Helen was annoyed. Everyone around looked over, and the mockery continued. ¡°This live-in son-inw is so thick-skinned. He even wants a free meal for lunch?¡± ¡°He¡¯s an ipetent man who relies on his wife. He¡¯s just leeching off the Cunninghams!¡± ¡°Sigh, Miss Cunningham is such an excellent person. She¡¯s capable and beautiful. Why did she find herself such a useless husband?¡± ¡°Bah, this trash came to ourpany for a free meal? Has he even made any contribution? How shameless!¡± Hearing their mockery, Matthew was furious. If it wasn¡¯t for me, thepany wouldn¡¯t even have been able to make the deal worth 3 billion! Have I ever made any contribution to thepany? I am the one who contributed the most! However, he couldn¡¯t say these words to them. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go look for Sasha.¡± ¡°Stop right there!¡± Helen stood directly in front of him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I just said? You are not allowed to enter Sasha''spany in the future! Guards, pay close attention to this man. He¡¯s not allowed to enter thepany from now on!¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡± the several security guards responded loudly. Chapter 44 Chapter 44 At this moment, someone suddenly ran over to the door. It was Matthew¡¯s brother-inw, Liam. ¡°Dad, Mom, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go have lunch,¡± Liam said joyfully. Seeing Liam, Helen¡¯s expression eased up. ¡°Have you made the arrangements?¡± ¡°Yes. I ordered your favorite Chinese cuisine.¡± Liam was trying to tter her. ¡°Aww, Liam, you¡¯re so sensible. I feel more relieved with you in thepany from now on!¡± Helen nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Dear, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s have lunch!¡± James put down the files without even looking at Matthew or showed consideration for his feelings. With hands behind his back, James left with Liam and Helen with an arrogant look on his face. Matthew was annoyed. I¡¯m also their son-inw, but my presence was an embarrassment to them, while Liam was praised as being sensible. The difference in treatment is too huge! However, he had long been used to these. Liam loved to tter them, so James and Helen liked him a lot. To Matthew, none of these matter; the most important thing was Sasha¡¯s attitude toward him. Suddenly, Liam came over with a triumphant smile. ¡°Matthew, stop fooling around. Sasha is out.¡± Matthew frowned. ¡°Where did she go?¡± ¡°She went to the bank to negotiate some business.¡± Liam smiled as he continued, ¡°Matt, why are you looking for Sasha? If there¡¯s anything you need from her, you can call me. I am now Sasha''s personal secretary and driver!¡± ¡°What?¡± Matthew asked with knitted brows. ¡°Sasha believes in my abilities and hired me to help her!¡± Liam smiled. ¡°So, if you have any issues in the future, just let me know.¡± Matthew¡¯s face turned slightly cold, and he gave Liam a deep look full of doubts. To be honest, he didn¡¯t quite believe Liam¡¯s words. Why would Sasha ask Liam to be her secretary? ¡°Matt, we are going to have lunch now. Don¡¯te to thepany if you don¡¯t have anything urgent. Look at the shabby clothes you¡¯re wearing. You¡¯re negatively affecting thepany¡¯s image!¡± Then, Liam left triumphantly. Matthew thought for a while before taking out his mobile phone and called Sasha. He wanted to ask her about this. Despite a few attempts in calling, Sasha didn¡¯t answer her phone. She was probably in the midst of discussing business matters. With no other choice, Matthew left Cunningham Pharmaceuticals alone. He was looking for a ce to eat when a BMW with loud engines passed by him suddenly. Fortunately, Matthew reacted quickly enough, otherwise he would have been hit. The BMW stopped in front of Matthew. There were two people in the car¡ªa man and a woman. ¡°Dear, you are the best. You brought them here because you know that I like Chinese cuisine. Thank you, dear. Muacks!¡± The girl acted coquettishly. She was dressed revealingly, exposing her fair and slender thighs. She had heavy makeup on, and she looked quite beautiful. Matthew looked at her with a cold expression. This girl was none other than ine Ziegler, the former beauty in his ss. In high school, Matthew had a sense of inferiority. When he reached puberty, heR¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only had a crush on ine. At that time, a ssmate of Matthew had a crush on ine as well and asked Matthew to help him send a love letter to her. This was initially a trivial matter. However, his friend did not write his name on the letter, so others mistakenly thought that Matthew was the admirer. Plus, that ssmate wouldn¡¯t admit that he was the one who sent the letter, so Matthew took the me. Then, ine¡¯s friends told everyone in the school about it. One time, ine even threw a ss of water at Matthew in public and rasped, ¡°Matthew, who do you think you are? Do you think that a trash like you deserves to have a date with me?¡± From then on, Matthew got the nickname ¡®trash¡¯ in school. ine also became a sore spot in Matthew¡¯s heart. To his dismay, he actually met her here today! Seeing ine, Matthew couldn¡¯t help but think of his two buddies in school. During his schooling years, he had only two friends, who were so close to him that they were willing to take a gunshot for him. Unfortunately, after graduation, they gradually lost contact. Now that he saw this former ssmate of his, he couldn¡¯t help butment how fast time flew. How great it would be if those two buddies were still around! Thinking of this, Matthew suddenly had an urge in his heart to return to the ce where he used to live; he wanted to get in touch with his twopanions again. Chapter 45 Chapter 45 ine also noticed Matthew at this time. She froze for a moment, and then sneered, ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Matthew? What are you doing here? Are you working as a valet?¡± Next to ine was a man with a tattoo sleeve. He seemed about forty years old, and he had a shaved head. He wore a chunky gold chain, a big gold watch, and ck sunsses. He seemed like a thug at first nce. The man¡¯s name was Logan, nicknamed Mr. Logan. Back in Matthew¡¯s schooling days, Logan would lurk around the school and ckmail the students. At that time, he imed to be the boss in that area, who had rtions with many of the female students. ine dated him when she was still studying. At that time, she relied on Logan¡¯s reputation to swagger before others in school. After Matthew helped his ssmate pass the love letter to ine, Logan¡¯sckeys even came to teach Matthew a lesson. If it hadn''t been for Julian Davis, Matthew¡¯s friend, Matthew would have been injured to the point where he wouldn¡¯t be able to attend school. To his surprise, Logan had be rich after so many years. He was even driving a BMW. ¡°Who is he?¡± Logan nced at Matthew with an arrogant expression. ¡°He¡¯s the trash I told you about. He had a crush on me back when we were still in school.¡± ine proudly said, ¡°He wrote a love letter to me, but he didn¡¯t have the guts to put his name on it. Then, he even refused to admit that he was the one who wrote the letter. Plus, he kept peeking at me all day. How I wish to gouge his eyes out.¡± Matthew frowned, for he had never peeked at ine. This girl was clearly exaggerating the story! ¡°So that¡¯s the guy!¡± Logan suddenly smiled. He grabbed ine¡¯s slender waist with one hand and looked mockingly at Matthew. ¡°Boy, I can¡¯t believe that a trash like you was fantasizing about dating a goddess like ine. Do you know how much money she spends on clothes and cosmetic products every month? Our expenses at the bar for one night exceeds your sry for one year. Yet, a useless pauper like you is thinking of dating her. You¡¯re unworthy of her.¡± After Logan cursed at Matthew, his hands were still on ine¡¯s waist as he smiled. ¡°Forget it, ine. Let¡¯s not bother getting upset over such lowly people. Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t let this kind of garbage affect your mood!¡± ine had a smug look on her face. ¡°Matthew, stop following me around. You make me nauseous!¡± Proudly, ine and Logan walked into the hotel next to him. With that, Matthew, who was scolded for no good reason, was infuriated. He looked up and realized that it was the Shanghai Nights restaurant. Matthew had also heard of this eatery before. It was a very high-end ce in Eastcliff. A meal there would cost two to three thousand per capita. He had never entered this diner previously, but at this juncture, he was truly angered. He thought about the card that Joseph gave him which contained tens of millions worth of credit. Since they were unting their wealth and looking down on him, he had to make his move too. It was not like he was short of money anyway. He walked over with his head high, but to his surprise, when he arrived at the door, he was stopped by security. ¡°Sir, what are you doing?¡± The security guard was quite polite. Matthew said, ¡°I¡¯d like to have my lunch here!¡± ¡°Sorry, our shop has rules that people who are shabbily dressed are not allowed to enter.¡± Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°How am I shabbily dressed?¡± Matthew was annoyed; it wasn¡¯t like he came here naked. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, but your attire is too casual. Please forgive us for not granting you ess.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he wearing casual clothing too?¡± Matthew pointed at Logan. The security guard immediately exined, ¡°Mr. Logan is different. He is a Gold Card member here!¡± Matthew was annoyed. Why were there so many rules at a restaurant? ¡°I just have to be a member, right? Tell me how much a membership costs. I will apply to be one now!¡± Matthew took out his wallet from his pocket and yelled while rummaging through it. The security guard smiled. ¡°Sir, not everyone can be a member. If you want to, you must first have two members to¡­¡± Suddenly, the security guard stopped talking when his eyes instantly brightened when he saw a ck card in Matthew¡¯s wallet. That was the Supreme Card given by Timothy Wayne! Chapter 46 Chapter 46 ¡°You were saying?¡± Matthew asked. The security guard swallowed nervously with a shocked expression. ¡°Sir¡­ M-May I take a look at your card?¡± ¡°This card?¡± Matthew was puzzled as he pulled out the ck card. It was given to him by Timothy. Matthew didn¡¯t take it seriously, so he just kept it in his wallet. When the security guard took a closer look, he became even more shocked. ¡°Sir, pardon me. Would you like toe in and take a seat?¡± ¡°Take a seat?¡± Matthew was surprised. The security guard did not allow him to enter just now because he was not dressed properly. What was going on? Matthew followed the security guard into the restaurant, who did not dare to mistreat the former. He brought Matthew to a ce by the window where it wasfortable and pleasant. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m so sorry to make you wait. If you need anything at all, please ask our waiter!¡± uttered the security guard respectfully before he hurriedly left with the card. Matthew was confused; he didn¡¯t know what had happened. But since he was already shown his way in, he picked up the menu and started ordering some food at ease. Sitting not far away, Logan and ine caught a glimpse of Matthew; both of them were taken aback. ¡°How did thisde in?¡± ¡°Obviously it¡¯s because he saw us earlier. He was not willing to let the matter go, so he followed us in to show off!¡± ¡°One has to spend a minimum of two thousand per meal at this restaurant. Can he afford it?¡± ¡°Hehe, whatever. Let¡¯s just stand by and watch for now. It¡¯ll be funny when he can¡¯t pay the billter!¡± The two wereughing and joking around. Logan even took ine in his arms and looked at Matthew mockingly. Meanwhile, the security guard ran to the office upstairs in a state of panic and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Is Mr. Moses here?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± The man at the door red at him, dissatisfied. ¡°The manager has something to do, so he went out. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Hurry up and ask him toe back!¡± urged the security guard anxiously. The man stared back at him. ¡°Are you f*cking crazy? What right do you have to ask him toe back?!¡± The security guard gritted his teeth and handed out the card immediately. ¡°Hurry up and ask the manager to return!¡± The man took a look, and his expression changed instantly. ¡°I-Isn¡¯t this our director, Mr. Wayne¡¯s Supreme Card? Who came here? Mr. Newman, or the one from Sheffield?¡± The security guard answered in a troubled tone, ¡°Neither!¡± ¡°Neither? Someone stole their Supreme Card?¡± The man gasped. ¡°My goodness, this is not an issue that we can solve by ourselves. You wait here. I will ask the manager toe back!¡± On the other hand, Matthew wasn¡¯t aware that his card had shocked these people so much. He had ordered the food and was about to have a bite when Sasha called. ¡°Did you call me? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Matthew said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I wanted to have lunch with you. Are you busy?¡± ¡°I was in a meeting. Where are you now? I¡¯lle meet you.¡± ¡°Shanghai Nights restaurant!¡± Sasha was taken aback for a moment. ¡°Shanghai Nights? Do you mean the one next to it?¡± Matthew repeated, ¡°No. I¡¯m talking about Shanghai Nights restaurant itself!¡± Sasha eximed, ¡°Stop kidding me! Only members are allowed to enter.¡± ¡°I mean, I don¡¯t know. The waiter let me in.¡± Sasha fell silent for a while. ¡°Wait for me. I will be there soon.¡± Matthew then put down his phone. Within ten minutes, Sasha, who was wearing a professional suit, walked into the hall. As soon as Sasha entered, she immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. After all, she was the number one beauty in Eastcliff. Sasha was absolutely wless in her looks and temperament. Logan¡¯s eyes were fixated on her. Compared to Sasha, ine was like an ugly duckling. Indeed, Sasha turned many heads, especially the men who were all thinking about how to flirt with her. Under the Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. gazes of everyone, Sasha came straight to Matthew¡¯s table and sat down in front of him. Chapter 47 Chapter 47 The men at the scene were all looking at Matthew with envy. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Logan blurted out. ¡°What is the rtionship between this beauty and Mr. Larson?¡± ine was also at a loss. Although she was beautiful, she knew that she was still miles behind Sasha. The woman was as beautiful as an angel, but she was sitting with the trash that ine so despised. ine was utterly confused. What qualities does the trash have to attract such a beauty? Could it be that I have misjudged him? Perhaps he is actually a wealthy and powerful man. No, definitely not. He is N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. just a pauper, so she must have mistaken him for someone else! It must be so! ¡°She must have mistaken him for someone else!¡± ine couldn¡¯t help but voice out her mind. ¡°That Larson dude is a pauper without a father, so how could he possibly know such a superb stunner?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Logan had a look of passion on his face, thinking how fortunate he would be if he could have her, even if it would cost him a few years of his life. ¡°I¡¯ll go give her some insight!¡± Logan said with a smile. In fact, he wanted to flirt with Sasha. ine knew what Logan was thinking. Although she was feeling upset in her heart, she didn¡¯t dare to speak her mind. After all, all her meals and clothing were paid for by Logan. Logan picked up the wine ss and walked over with a smile. Meanwhile, Sasha looked around nkly. "Matthew, d-do you have a membership card here?" Matthew shook his head. ¡°No.¡± Sasha was puzzled. ¡°Then how did youe in?¡± Matthew recounted what had happened just now, and Sasha was even more confused upon hearing it. She knew exactly how difficult it was to be a member of Shanghai Nights. Most people couldn¡¯t be one even if they tried, so why would the waiter allow Matthew in? Sasha thought for a while, waved her hand and said, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s stop worrying about this for now. Are you hungry? Why don¡¯t you order some food first?¡± ¡°But, about the membership card¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I have one, so let me give you a treat. I will help you to apply for one too once I¡¯m done with work. The rules of Shanghai Nights restaurant states that couples can share the cards!¡± Matthew nodded, looked at Sasha¡¯s expression, and whispered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Sasha sighed as she nodded her head helplessly. She was worried about thepany¡¯s affairs. As soon as Logan walked over, he overheard Sasha and Matthew¡¯s conversion about sharing the membership cards. He waspletely confused. So thisdy didn¡¯t mistake him for someone else, but she¡¯s actually his wife? What the hell? A beauty like her is married to this trash. How?! He backed away nkly. Seeing his return, ine asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t you go over there to talk to her?¡± Logan was furious. ¡°Talk to her my a*s! Those two are husband and wife. They¡¯re both married!¡± ine secretly rejoiced in her heart. ¡°How can this woman be so blind and marry such trash? Look at how helpless she looks. I guess that she must be suffering in her marriage!¡± Seeing Sasha¡¯s expression, a blink of hope suddenly arose in Logan¡¯s heart. Yes! So what if they''re married?A pauper like him doesn¡¯t deserve to be with such a beautiful woman. I¡¯ll flirt with her in front of him. How about that? ¡°Waiter!¡± Logan mmed the table, attracting the eyes of many people around him. A waiter hurried over. ¡°Hello, sir. How may I help you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like this seat. I want to change my table!¡± ordered Logan as he pointed directly at Matthew¡¯s table. ¡°The seat by the window is quite nice. I want that seat there!¡± Chapter 48 Chapter 48 ¡°Huh?¡± The waiter couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback. This was the first time he had witnessed such a situation. He then whispered, ¡°Sir, someone is already sitting there¡­¡± Logan insisted arrogantly, ¡°Ask them to move away then!¡± Hearing this, the waiter asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little inappropriate?¡± ¡°How so? I¡¯m a Gold Card member here. Don¡¯t I have the right to do this?¡± Logan nced at Matthew. ¡°Moreover, I don¡¯t think he is qualified to eat here. Go and ask him if he has a membership card here at Shanghai Nights.¡± The waiter looked at Matthew suspiciously. Judging by his clothing, he didn¡¯t look like a rich man indeed. Did he sneak in? ine said loudly, ¡°I know him. His name is Matthew Larson, who is just a useless pauper. He probably can¡¯t even pay for his meal here, let alone get a membership card! Yet, you¡¯re still letting him order? Haha, you¡¯ll be in deep trouble when he can¡¯t pay for his mealter on!¡± The waiter¡¯s expression changed as he looked at ine. ¡°Miss, do you really know him?¡± ine arrogantly answered, ¡°Of course, he is my former ssmate. He had a crush on me back in school. His nickname is trash!¡± The people around suddenly burst intoughter, and they all looked at Matthew mockingly. Hearing this, Sasha frowned and looked up at Matthew, who looked embarrassed. ¡°That¡¯s not true. I was just helping someone pass their love letter to her. I was misunderstood.¡± Sasha rolled her eyes at him. ¡°You were quite busy in school, eh? You were already sending love letters to girls when you were supposed to focus on your study!" Hearing this, Matthew was speechless. Soon, the waiter came over. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m really sorry, but could you please show me your membership card?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Sasha asked coldly. ¡°Sorry, we have a membership system. You need a membership card to have a meal here.¡± The waiter seemed respectful, but in fact he was just putting on a fake smile. Sasha frowned. ¡°Are you suspecting that we don¡¯t have a membership card?¡± ine smiled and said, ¡°If you have one, just let the waiter take a look. What¡¯s the big deal?¡± The people around also mored, ¡°Yeah! The waiter is just doing his job. Why are you putting him in a difficult position?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Take it out if you have it. What are you afraid of?¡± "It had happened before when someone managed to sneak in. They didn¡¯t have a membership card and couldn''t afford the bill. In the end, the waiter was punished. What¡¯s the difference between this kind of person and a thief?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even take out a membership card. How did you two get in then?¡± They were all kicking up a fuss. Sasha¡¯splexion flushed red. She immediately opened her purse, took out a card and handed it over. ¡°Look clearly. I have a membership card!¡± The waiter examined it and smiled. ¡°Thank you. Please pardon me!¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Logan suddenly shouted. ¡°I want their seats!¡± ¡°Sir, they have a membership card!¡± the waiter reminded him. ¡°I know that!¡± Logan nodded. ¡°However, their card seems to be the mostmon membership card here. And since I¡¯m a Gold Card member, I should have the right to choose whichever seat I want, right?¡± ¡°Uhm¡­¡± The waiter had an awkward look on his face; he had never encountered a predicament like this before. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You can¡¯t even solve such a simple problem?¡± Logan asked angrily. ¡°Do you want me to call Mr. Wayne and tell him about this?¡± A thought shed across Matthew¡¯s mind. This restaurant belongs to Timothy? The waiter¡¯s expression changed suddenly. This person actually knew the boss? Then, he couldn¡¯t Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. afford to offend him! Striding over to Matthew and Sasha¡¯s table, the waiter politely asked, ¡°Sir, Miss, pardon me, but could you please move to another seat?¡± Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Sasha was furious. "Why should we?" "Miss, your card is the mostmon membership card here. ording to the rules, you can dine here. However, ordinary members need to provide convenience to higher-level members. So, please move to another seat!" The waiter had an arrogant look on his face. In this restaurant, the ordinary card members are of the lowest-ranking. Only Silver Card members or above could sit in the hall. Even these waiters didn¡¯t pay much attention to the ordinary card members. ¡°There¡¯s such a rule here?¡± Sasha frowned. ¡°Why don¡¯t I know about this?¡± ¡°This is an unspoken rule!¡± The waiter smiled. ¡°After all, members are divided into levels, and naturally there are differences in the rights of the members of each level!¡± Sasha asked solemnly, ¡°Then, that gives the higher-level members a right to drive away the lower-level ones at will?¡± The waiter exined, ¡°Something like this rarely happens. However, if there is a conflict between a higher-level member and a lower-level one, then we will prioritize the higher-level member!¡± Hearing this, everyone around apuded. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Higher-level members should have better rights. Otherwise, why should we upgrade our membership?¡± ¡°Hehe, she¡¯s just an ordinary member. How does she have the audacity toe here for lunch?¡± ¡°They should only be allowed to dine outside!¡± Logan walked over with a smile. ¡°Hey beautiful, actually you don¡¯t need to move to another seat. I am a Gold Card member. I¡¯ll treat you to this meal!¡± Sasha¡¯s face soured. This man was going too far. In fact, Matthew was the one who irritated her the most. Why did he choose to eat at such a ce? Could they even afford it in the first ce? However, Matthew was still calm as if everything had nothing to do with him. He nced at the waiter and inquired softly, ¡°Are you sure that higher-level members can evict lower-level members at will?¡± The waiter looked arrogant. ¡°Not to that extent, but they should enjoy better treatment at the very least!¡± ¡°Very well!¡± Matthew nodded in satisfaction. He nced across the crowd and suddenly shouted, ¡°Then I want all of them to get out!¡± ¡°What?¡± Everyone eximed and scolded, ¡°What rights do you have to give such an order?¡± ¡°Damn it. How dare a low-level member show such pride?¡± ¡°Kick them out. Throw them all out!¡± The waiter also looked furious as he said solemnly, ¡°Sir, please mind your words. If you insult our higher-level members, we can revoke your membership at any time!¡± ineughed and sneered, ¡°He needs to have a membership card to begin with! Have you not realized? Only the woman has a membership card. He is just relying on her. He¡¯s not a member!¡± Everyone burst intoughter. Seeing this, Sasha¡¯splexion flushed red as she whispered, ¡°Matthew, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have to go!¡± Matthew grabbed Sasha and said with a chuckle, ¡°They¡¯re the ones who should go!¡± Sasha was clearly irritated. ¡°Matthew, there is no need to quarrel with them. We will only embarrass ourselves when this matter blows up in our face¡­¡± Matthew calmly assured her, ¡°Trust me. It is not us who will be embarrassed!¡± Sasha looked at Matthew suspiciously, wondering why he was so confident. There was a fierce look in Logan¡¯s eyes as hemanded, ¡°Get out now! Believe it or not, I¡¯ll break your legs before throwing you out!¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. The crowd mored, ¡°Yes, throw them out!¡± ¡°How dare they insult the higher-level members! Don¡¯t they know that we have a higher priority?¡± ¡°Shanghai Nights must give us an exnation for what happened today.¡± ¡°How can a dog be allowed toe in and bark at such an upscale ce?!¡± Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Sasha¡¯s face soured; she was utterly embarrassed. ¡°Please leave!¡± The waiter ordered with arrogance, ¡°You are not weed here in Shanghai Nights! Get out!¡± ¡°How dare you ask them to leave?!¡± A roar suddenly sounded. The voice was so loud that everyone¡¯s eardrums started buzzing. As they turned their heads to look around, they saw a group of people rushing over. Walking at the front of the group was a man in a suit and leather shoes; he was the manager of Shanghai Nights. When everyone saw him, they all smiled and greeted, ¡°Good day, Mr. Moses!¡± Logan immediately put on a smile as he stretched out his hand to greet him. ¡°Greetings, Mr. Moses!¡± However, Mr. Moses just acted as if he didn¡¯t see him and went directly to Matthew¡¯s table. The security guard ran in front. Panting, he said excitedly, ¡°Mr. Moses, the card belongs to this gentleman!¡± In full view of the diners at the restaurant, Mr. Moses bent over and greeted respectfully, ¡°Hello, Mr. Larson. It¡¯s an honor to meet you!¡± Everyone was stunned. Mr. Moses was Timothy Wayne¡¯s right-hand man. He was a powerful figure as well. He was mainly responsible for the affairs of Diamond Card members. Even if Logan was a Gold Card member, he was not eligible to meet him in person. Those people who were eating in the hall would definitely show their reverence when they saw Mr. Moses. But now, he was bending down and bowing in front of Matthew. What was going on? Logan was stunned. ¡°Mr. Moses, have you made a mistake? This Mr. Larson is just a pauper¡­ What do you mean that you¡¯re honored to meet him?¡± ¡°How presumptuous!¡± Mr. Moses refuted with a cold expression. Angrily, he continued, ¡°Mr. Logan, mind your words! Mr. Larson is the holder of our Supreme Card. If you are not respectful toward him, we can revoke your membership at any time!¡± ¡°What?¡± Logan was stunned. His Gold Card was actually obtained through his extensivework; he himself wasn¡¯t powerful enough to procure it. Often using this card to show off, Logan also used it to flirt with many women. If it was revoked, wouldn¡¯t it be equivalent to taking his life? ¡°There is a Supreme Card here?¡± Logan asked unwillingly. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard of it?¡± Mr. Moses jabbed, ¡°Who do you think you are? What rights do you have to be aware about these things? This Supreme Card was personally issued by our boss, Mr. Wayne. A Supreme Card holder has the highest authority in any industry owned by him.¡± Everyone eximed in shock. They had never heard of such a Supreme Card either. However, since Mr. Moses said it himself, then it must be true! ¡°C-Could this Supreme Card of his be fake?¡± ine was unwilling to admit defeat. ¡°He is just a pauper. What qualifications does he have to get hold of the card? He must have stolen it!¡± With a frown, Mr. Moses nced at ine. ¡°So far, my boss has only issued three Supreme Cards. Each card holder has to go through identity verification. I have verified this, and it is indeed Mr. Larson¡¯s!¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°Huh?¡± ine staggered, almost falling down to the ground. She couldn''t figure out how Matthew had the ability to acquire such a privileged card. Sasha was also at a loss, for she had to go through great lengths to get her own membership back then. She had used it on previous asions to have meals there with important clients to at least gain some respect or honor from them. Therefore, she knew exactly how difficult it was to qualify for signing up as a member in Shanghai Nights restaurant. Even Old Master Cunningham could only get hold of a Gold Card through his connections. But now, Matthew actually had a Supreme Card in his hand? How did he get it? Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Mr. Moses respectfully said, ¡°Mr. Larson, I didn''t know that you were here. Please forgive me if I had offended you just now!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t offend me, but it is too noisy here. It ruins my mood!¡± At this juncture, somebody came over and told Mr. Moses what had just happened, whose face turned cold thereafter. His eyes swept across the scene and finally fell on the waiter, who was already so R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only scared that he was on the verge of peeing his pants. He trembled as he tried to exin, ¡°Sir, I¡­ I didn¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°Just because you didn¡¯t know doesn¡¯t mean that you can say whatever you want.¡± Mr. Moses was annoyed. ¡°From now on, you are no longer an employee of thispany. Take your belongings and get out of here!¡± ¡°Sir! Please give me another chance¡­¡± the waiter begged. The sry for working at Shanghai Nights restaurant was quite high, and workers here all received huge benefits. The most important thing was that they were able to meet a lot of upper-ss people. Thus, many would go to great lengths to work here. Now that the waiter had an opportunity to be employed at this restaurant, he was unwilling to let the matter go if he was fired just like that. Mr. Moses yelled, ¡°Throw him out!¡± Several security guards came over and immediately dragged the waiter out. ¡°Mr. Larson, you are a Supreme Card member, so you can go to the top floor and dine there.¡± Mr. Moses looked at Matthew respectfully. ¡°Of course, if you want to stay here, I could also arrange to clear the ce!¡± Everyone around was shocked. Clear the ce? Didn¡¯t that mean that he was going to drive them all away? ¡°Clear the ce, then!¡± Matthew waved his hand casually. ¡°Okay, please wait a minute.¡± Mr. Moses turned his head. ¡°Please ask the others to leave the restaurant.¡± The waiters acted immediately and ushered the diners out. A manmented indignantly, ¡°Mr. Moses, what is the meaning of this? Everyone is a member here. Why does he have to ask us to leave when he eats?¡± ¡°Yeah, how could you drive away so many of us for just a man? Mr. Moses, you¡¯re being too unreasonable!¡± ¡°He just has a Supreme Card. So what? Hmph, there are so many Gold and Silver Card members. Aren¡¯t we collectively more important than him? The total spending amount of so many of us definitely exceeds his!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You must give us an exnation today!¡± Everyone shouted and mored. With a worried look on her face, Sasha whispered in a low voice, ¡°Matthew, forget it. Let¡¯s not blow things up. If we drive away so many people, it won¡¯t end well!¡± However, Matthew just kept mum. He wanted to see how much authority he had as the holder of this Supreme Card! Meanwhile, Mr. Moses had an indifferent look as he nced at everyone and uttered with a loud voice, ¡°The Supreme Card holder has the same power as our director, Mr. Wayne. If you are not satisfied, you can terminate your membership card at any time. I can even handle the procedure for you right now!¡± Everyone felt silent for a while. They originally wanted to exert pressure on the manager judging from the fact that they greatly outnumbered Matthew. But, it now seemed that the number of people didn¡¯t matter at all. Mr. Moses didn''t even take them seriously! They didn''t dare to make trouble anymore as they recalled the great lengths they went through in obtaining the membership card in their hands, which they all liked to show off. No one wanted to have their cards revoked! In the end, these people left in dejection. Sasha stared at all of this in amazement. The power of the Supreme Card had made her dumbfounded. Following that, Mr. Moses personally came to pour a ss of wine for Matthew as an apology before he left with everyone else. Finally recovering from her shock, Sasha asked, ¡°Matthew, w-what is going on?¡± Matthew had already figured out an exnation to tell her. He said softly, ¡°This card is actually Mr. Newman¡¯s!¡± ¡°What?¡± Sasha was astonished. ¡°Y-You took Mr. Newman¡¯s card?¡± Matthew exined, ¡°He gave it to me.¡± Sasha was stunned. She felt that the worth of this card could not be measured in mary value alone. Billy was indeed generous! Chapter 52 Chapter 52 ¡°Matthew Larson, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re even with Mr. Newman?¡± Sasha frowned and asked, ¡°What else are you hiding from me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know that this card has such power. I thought it was just a regr membership card!¡± As Matthew spoke, he handed the card to Sasha. ¡°It¡¯s yours now.¡± Sasha fumbled with the VIP card for a while. In the end, she handed it back to Matthew and said, ¡°Keep it well and don¡¯t let my parents see it. Otherwise, it will definitely be gone!¡± At that moment, Matthew felt loved with a sense of warmth because Sasha was showing concern toward him. At this moment, Mr. Moses personally brought the menu over. ¡°Mr. Larson, Miss Cunningham, I¡¯ve just invited the chef over. If there¡¯s anything else you need, please let me know.¡± Sasha took over the menu, nced at it and her eyes immediately widened in shock. ¡°It¡¯s so expensive!¡± The cheapest dish on the menu cost a thousand. In fact, Sasha had dined here at Shanghai Nights a couple times before, and she knew that it wasn¡¯t cheap, but it wasn¡¯t that costly either. Mr. Moses hurriedly smiled and exined, ¡°Miss Cunningham, this is a menu that only members above the Diamond Card level can see. It¡¯s a different set of cuisine from what is offered to the ordinary members. Every dish on this menu is all our chef¡¯s best dishes. He has participated in the God of Cookerypetition and won a top ten ranking. The dishes that he cooks personally are of course valuable!¡± Sasha was dumbfounded. If they ordered ording to the prices on the menu, their bill would probably cost tens of thousands. ¡°Mr. Moses, why¡­ don¡¯t you just give us the ordinary menu¡­ It¡¯s just the two of us, so there¡¯s no need to be so extravagant!¡± Sasha said embarrassingly. Hearing this, Mr. Moses hurriedly smiled and exined, ¡°Miss Cunningham, you probably don¡¯t know that a member with a VIP card doesn¡¯t need to pay for anything in the Shanghai Nights restaurant.¡± Sasha¡¯s eyes widened. We get to eat at a fine-dining restaurant like Shanghai Nights for free? If eight people came and ordered dishes that cost over hundreds of thousands, won¡¯t Shanghai Nights lose money? With a smile, Mr. Moses added, ¡°Members with VIP cards should be treated as VIPs. If the boss finds out that I gave you the ordinary member menu, I won¡¯t know how to exin it to him.¡± Sasha nced at Matthew and saw him nodding his head while smiling. It was only then did she start ordering. Naturally, she didn¡¯t select dishes that were too expensive. Even if it was free of charge, she wasn¡¯t the kind of person who liked to take advantage. After that, Mr. Moses took the menu and left. Matthew looked at Sasha and suddenly asked, ¡°Sasha, what¡¯s the matter with Liam?¡± Sasha was startled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Liam?¡± Matthew told her everything that happened that day. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. After hearing his exnation, Sasha¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°What?!¡± ¡°He said he is my secretary? How is that possible? I¡¯ve never hired him before and I don¡¯t need a secretary or even a driver!¡± Matthew smiled. I knew that Liam was definitely lying. I have to admit that this man is really cunning. He lied about speaking on Sasha¡¯s behalf and tried to pull us apart. What a despicable man! When the meal was served, Matthew looked at Sasha and lowered his voice as he asked, ¡°Sasha, you look like you¡¯re in a bad mood. What happened?¡± There was a solemn expression on Sasha¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to worry!¡± However, Matthew could tell that something was definitely bothering her, judging from her expression. Still, this was Sasha¡¯s character. No matter what happened, she would rather keep the burden to herself than telling other people. Matthew didn¡¯t ask any more questions, while he thought to himself, Sasha, no matter what happens, I¡¯ll help you solve it! I definitely won¡¯t let you feel aggrieved! Chapter 53 Chapter 53 After they finished their meal, Sasha hailed a taxi and left. She had something to deal with at the bank. Before that, she reminded Matthew again, ¡°Matthew, don¡¯t trouble Mr. Newman ever again. He¡¯s already done so much for us. The more you seek his help, the more debt we¡¯ll owe him. Do you understand?¡± Matthew nodded in reply. Sasha didn¡¯t know that it wasn¡¯t Matthew who was troubling Billy; it was Billy himself who was troubling him. Billy was still begging Matthew to cure his daughter¡¯s illness. As for the matter at Shanghai Nights, it was because of Timothy, and it had nothing to do with Billy. With Matthew¡¯s current ability, people would be honored to assist him! After he sent Sasha off, Matthew made a call to Stanley Carlson and asked him to investigate what happened to Sasha. As soon as he hung up the phone, he received a call from Joseph. ¡°Mr. Larson, I¡¯m sorry for bothering you but I have a favor to ask you. Do you have time right now?¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Not long after the call, he saw Joseph¡¯s car pulled up before he got in. Joseph then started to exin to Matthew about the situation. The son of his old friend was married for many years but still couldn¡¯t have a child. They couldn¡¯t figure out why even after visiting multiple famous doctors, so Joseph wanted to seek Matthew¡¯s help. ¡°Mr. Larson, I¡¯m sorry for bothering you but I owe a huge debt to this friend of mine. Even though he has passed away, I can¡¯t bear to see him with no sessors. That is why I mustered up the courage to ask you to please help him out,¡± implored Joseph. ¡°No problem!¡± Matthew waved his hand. Joseph treated him well, and was even of great help to him the Soon, the two of them arrived at a luxurious vi area in the city. This was Empire Estate, one of the top vi areas in Eastcliff. People who lived here were wealthy and powerful. However, there was still a big differencepared to Lakeside Garden. Finally, the car stopped in front of a vi. As soon as Matthew got out of the vehicle, a car suddenly drove over from behind and almost ran over Matthew. ¡°Are you blind? Why are you standing in the middle of the road? Are you looking for death? Stop standing in the way!¡± the driver was yelling at the top of his lungs. Matthew frowned and just when he was about to speak, an old woman rushed out of the house. ¡°Oh, Dr. Ellis! You¡¯re finally here! Wee, wee!¡± An elderly man with white hair and white beard walked out of the car, wearing a suit. Seeing this, Joseph¡¯s expression changed as he shockingly eximed, ¡°Dr. Ellis? W-Why is he here? Could it be that he came back for the medical exchange conference?¡± Curious, Matthew asked, ¡°What medical exchange conference?¡± Joseph was about to reply to him but, just then, Dr. Ellis walked over. He nced at Joseph and said, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here too, Mr. Harrison!¡± Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Dr. Ellis!¡± Joseph hurriedly shook his hand. ¡°Old Mrs. Graham, is this the assistant that you hired to help me?¡± Dr. Ellis smiled and said, ¡°Not bad. Mr. Harrison has some aplishments in the medical practice, so there shouldn¡¯t be a problem having him to assist me!¡± Matthew couldn¡¯t help but feel frustrated. After all, Joseph was a well-known doctor in Eastcliff. However, Dr. Ellis asked Joseph to be his assistant. Why is Dr. Ellis looking down on him?! The old woman nced at Joseph and she seemed embarrassed. ¡°Dr. Ellis, your assistant is inside the house¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Dr. Ellis frowned and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you call him over to be my assistant? Then, why is he here? Did you hire him to find out your son¡¯s problem? Do you think that I don¡¯t have the ability to cure your son?¡± Dr. Ellis was really aggressive. Seeing this, the old woman panicked. ¡°Dr. Ellis, that¡¯s not what I meant. I¡­ I don¡¯t know why he came either¡­¡± Then, the old woman turned to look at Joseph and in a deep voice, she asked, ¡°Mr. Harrison, what brings you here?¡± Joseph hurriedly replied, ¡°I specially brought a genius doctor to give Mr. Graham a diagnosis and treatment!¡± ¡°Genius doctor?¡± Dr. Ellis¡¯s driver was immediately annoyed. ¡°Who dares to call himself that in front of my master? Who is it with such audacity to do so? Step forward and let me look at you!¡± Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Joseph immediately felt embarrassed. At that moment, Matthew stepped forward and stood next to Joseph. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°The person that Mr. Harrison was talking about is me!¡± ¡°You?¡± The driver looked up and down at Matthew and sneered, ¡°Mr. Harrison, you brought a young, naive man to diagnose Mr. Graham?¡± There was a look of disgust on Dr. Ellis¡¯s face. ¡°Mr. Harrison, I used to think that you are smart and aplished. I never thought that you have fallen to this state. I can¡¯t believe that you found such a young man to act as a genius doctor. This is an insult to the medical world. You disappoint me!¡± Old Mrs. Graham red at Joseph angrily. Why did Mr. Harrison bring a man of such a tender age here? Is he trying to insult me? ¡°Mr. Larson¡¯s medical skills are so good that I am willing to bow down to him!¡± Joseph hurriedly exined, ¡°I believe that he could definitely cure Mr. Graham¡¯s hidden illness!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll have to see for ourselves whether or not his medical skills are good. Bragging about it proves nothing!¡± Dr. Ellis sneered, ¡°Mr. Harrison, the reason you¡¯re willing to bow down to him is because you¡¯re not skilled enough. It doesn¡¯t mean that he has excellent medical skills!¡± Just when Joseph was about to speak, Matthew took a step forward and said, ¡°Dr. Ellis, you¡¯re right. Whether or not my medical skills are considered good has to be based on my abilities. Dr. Ellis, you keep bragging about yourself. I wonder how skilled you really are?¡± Hearing this, Dr. Ellis was furious. ¡°B*stard! How dare you talk to me like that! Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are!¡± Matthew snapped. ¡°Dr. Ellis, let me be frank. Without even having to step through that door, I¡¯m certain that you can¡¯t cure Mr. Graham¡¯s illness!¡± Dr. Ellis instantly burst intoughter. ¡°What a joke! How dare you make such a statement before even meeting the patient? Mr. Harrison, where did you find this trickster?!¡± Matthew chuckled and said, ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Dr. Ellis, do you dare to ce a bet with me?¡± ¡°You impudent boy!¡± the old woman yelled angrily. ¡°Mr. Harrison, look at him. How can he be so disrespectful toward Dr. Ellis?¡± Joseph was embarrassed. Usually, he would definitely treat Dr. Ellis respectfully. However, he trusted Matthew¡¯s medical skills more. Seeing that Joseph wasn¡¯t doing anything, the old woman was enraged. ¡°Mr. Harrison, take him and leave right now. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for kicking you out!¡± Joseph was upset but he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Old Mrs. Graham, Mr. Larson really has the N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ability to cure Mr. Graham.¡± Old Mrs. Graham roared, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear you talk nonsense anymore. Take him and leave immediately. Otherwise, I¡¯ll ask the security guards to escort you out!¡± Matthew suddenly sneered, ¡°Old hag, you don¡¯t have to go through so much trouble!¡± ¡°W-What¡­ did you say¡­¡± Old Mrs. Graham was infuriated. ¡°How dare you talk to me like that?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Matthew retaliated. ¡°Mr. Harrison, since they don¡¯t wee us, let¡¯s go. However, old hag, let me warn you. After Dr. Ellis enters the house, he¡¯ll probably use acupuncture to treat your son. After three pricks of needles, your son will then vomit blood. If you don¡¯t want him to die, remember toe and beg me personally !¡± After Matthew finished speaking, he pulled Joseph with him and left. ¡°What a joke!¡± Dr. Ellis snorted. ¡°He hasn¡¯t even met the patient yet but yet he¡¯s so sure what kind of treatment I will use. Well then, I won¡¯t use acupuncture today!¡± Old Mrs. Graham also had a look of disgust on her face. ¡°I don¡¯t even know where did Mr. Harrison find such a maniac. Dr. Ellis, forget about that crazy man and don¡¯t be on the same level as him!¡± Chapter 55 Chapter 55 In front of the vi. Joseph was confused. ¡°Mr. Larson, you¡­ shouldn¡¯t speak to Old Mrs. Graham like that.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Matthew asked. Joseph softly said, ¡°She only speaks cruelly because she¡¯s anxious about her son¡¯s illness. She¡¯s actually a nice person. Besides, she has great connections all over Eastcliff, even Mr. Newman has to treat her respectfully. Mr. Graham is in charge of a few banks around Eastcliff, so manypanies have to rely on him. Furthermore, your wife runs a pharmaceuticalpany so she has a lot of businesses to do with banks. If you grab the opportunity and make friends with the Grahams, a lot of things would be much easier for you!¡± Hearing this, Matthew smiled as he continued, ¡°So what? When shees to beg meter, she¡¯ll definitely forget what I said before!¡± Joseph was in a daze. ¡°Mr. Larson, are you sure that she¡¯ll do that?¡± ¡°She may note if it was any other doctor. However, now that Dr. Ellis has entered her home, she¡¯ll definitelye and beg me!¡± ¡°Why is that so?¡± Joseph was surprised. With a faint smile, Matthew replied, ¡°Have you noticed Dr. Ellis¡¯s hands?¡± Joseph shook his head in reply. With a serious expression, Matthew said, ¡°Dr. Ellis carries an acupuncture bag everywhere he goes. This means that he is a master of acupuncture. His left middle finger and ring finger are slightly callused. This tells me that he usually uses these two fingers to hold needles. Most people don¡¯t use these two fingers in acupuncture. The only method that uses these two fingers is the twisting needle method.¡± Hearing this, Joseph was stunned. He remembered that someone had mentioned to him before that Dr. Ellis indeed used this method. Even Joseph wasn¡¯t aware, and he never thought that Matthew could judge it from Dr. Ellis¡¯s fingers alone. Then, Matthew continued, ¡°I haven¡¯t entered the house, but I basically know about Mr. Graham¡¯s condition. Although he usually looks pretty healthy, other than being unable to have children, he has nose bleeds every first half of the month.¡± Hearing this, Joseph shockingly asked, ¡°H-How did you know?¡± Joseph knew best about Mr. Graham¡¯s condition, so Matthew¡¯s guess was right. With a faint smile, Matthew responded, ¡°With Dr Ellis¡¯s twisting needle method and his impetuous behavior, he will definitely misdiagnose Mr. Graham¡¯s condition and use the twisting needle method to treat him. However, this is precisely the biggest mistake he¡¯ll ever make. Not only do I know that he¡¯ll use that method, I can even foresee that the first three needles he¡¯ll insert will be on in the LI11, BL26 and BL23 point. Once these three needles are inserted, the suppressed blood clot inside Mr. Graham¡¯s body will be shaken and he¡¯ll definitely vomit blood!¡± Mr. Harrison was dumbfounded. Mr. Larson¡¯s analysis is shocking. However, is this really urate? He made such predictions without even meeting Mr. Graham, which made it hard for me to believe him! ¡°By the way, I heard that you mentioned a medical exchange conference. What is it?¡± Matthew suddenly asked. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a conference that gathers doctors from the six southern states. It is a major event in the medical field where practitioners get to test their medical skills together. It¡¯s held once a year and they will be ranked. Our state has rankedst for the past few years. I believe Dr. Ellis¡¯s return is to join this Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. medical exchange conference!¡± Matthew was stunned. I didn¡¯t know that conferences like this exist. Maybe I should go and see it myself. The two hadn¡¯t stood there for long before they saw Old Mrs. Graham run out in a hurry. ¡°Old Mrs. Graham?!¡± Joseph eximed in shock. She directly ran up to Matthew. Her face was pale as she fell to her knees and begged. ¡°Oh, dear sir, please save my son! I beg you! Save my son¡­¡± Seeing this, Joseph was dazed. Did Old Mrs. Graham just run out of the house and kneel before Mr. Larson? Chapter 56 Chapter 56 ¡°Old Mrs. Graham, what happened?¡± Joseph anxiously asked. In a trembling voice, Old Mrs. Graham replied, ¡°Dr. Ellis inserted three needles into my son and¡­ my¡­ my son is vomiting blood non-stop¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Joseph shouted in surprise. I remember that Dr. Ellis said that he would not use acupuncture to treat Mr. Graham, so why did he go against his own words? Furthermore, Mr. Larson¡¯s predictions arepletely urate, that Mr. Graham really started to vomit blood after Dr. Ellis inserted three needles! This is shocking! Matthew coldly said, ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t want to bother about this because of your attitude. However, I¡¯ll help you for Joseph¡¯s sake!¡± ¡°Thank you! Thank you!¡± Old Mrs. Graham repeatedly thanked him. Matthew got up and brought everyone into the vi. At that moment, Dr. Ellis and his driver were standing at the side, looking panicked. It would be fine if Dr. Ellis didn¡¯t manage to cure Mr. Graham. However, it would be a catastrophe if Mr. Graham died. Mr. Graham only had a problem of not being able to bear a child. But now, he was about to lose his life after Dr. Ellis inserted the three needles. At the sight of Matthew, Dr. Ellis asked in shock, ¡°H-How did you know that I will use acupuncture to treat him? How did you know that he¡¯ll vomit blood? How Matthew smirked and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not that hard to figure out. From the things you bring around with you, I can already tell what medical methods you have and how you will treat different illnesses.¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°H-How is that possible?¡± Dr. Ellis was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t know that Matthew inherited the knowledge from his ancestors and had learned all the medical skills in the world. In Matthew¡¯s eyes, Dr. Ellis¡¯s skills were just simple tricks, so he naturally could tell what he had up his sleeves! At that time, Matthew was already standing next to Mr. Graham. He casually inserted a needle into Mr. Graham¡¯s body and he immediately stopped vomiting blood. Old Mrs. Graham and Dr. Ellis instantly stared in shock. A moment ago, Dr. Ellis did everything he could but still couldn¡¯t manage to stop Mr. Graham from spurting blood. However, Matthew could easily stop that with just one needle. His skills were amazing! Matthew casually said, ¡°I can even urately tell what medicine Mr. Harrison had first used to treat Mr. Graham, let alone you!¡± ¡°What?¡± Joseph couldn¡¯t help being stunned. The first time I treated Mr. Graham¡¯s illness was eight years ago, but Matthew is saying that he can urately tell the medicine I gave him? Matthew directly described a list of medicine and Joseph gradually froze. Matthew is right. The medicines that I gave Mr. Graham when I first treated him are exactly the ones he just listed out! ¡°Mr. Larson, you¡¯re¡­ really a man of God!¡± Old Mrs. Graham eximed because she remembered those medicines well. Dr. Ellis was dumbfounded. This is unbelievable. ¡°Mr. Larson, is it possible to cure Mr. Graham from his illness?¡± Joseph asked excitedly. Old Mrs. Graham waited for his answer nervously. After all, Mr. Graham was the only sessor of the Graham family. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have an illness.¡± ¡°What?¡± Everybody was stunned. Then, Old Mrs. Graham softly said, ¡°Mr. Larson, my son¡­ My son hasn¡¯t been able to have rtions with his wife. Because of this, his past two wives left him. We searched around for doctors and did every test we could, but it was to no avail. How is it possible that he is not ill?¡± Matthew smiled before he grabbed a fruit knife and used it to make a few measurements on Mr. Graham¡¯s lower abdomen. ¡°W-What are you doing¡­¡± Old Mrs. Graham¡¯s face was as white as a sheet of paper. Matthew didn¡¯t say a word. Instead, he picked up a few silver needles and quickly inserted it near Mr. Graham¡¯s lower abdomen. Just then, everybody noticed that a few bulges were starting to appear. It was as if there was something alive moving inside Mr. Graham¡¯s body. Then, Matthew found the right timing and inserted the fruit knife into him. He gently twisted it a little and a piece of flesh was picked up. At the same time, he also pulled out a mealworm! Then, Matthew threw away the fruit knife and shouted, ¡°Alright, Mr. Graham will be fine now!¡± Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Everyone was shocked when they saw the mealworm. ¡°Fine?¡± Old Mrs. Graham asked, ¡°What do you mean by fine?¡± ¡°The Graham Family will have sessors now. As long as his wife is healthy, they can definitely have children within this year!¡± Matthew said. ¡°Really?¡± Old Mrs. Graham was overjoyed but she still couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Mr. Larson, what¡­ what is that?¡± Joseph asked as he stared at the mealworm on the ground. Not long after the mealworm fell to the floor, it slowly hardened and died. ¡°It¡¯s a very rare poisonous worm who hides well in the flesh and is really hard to find. No matter whether you go through modern medical tests or open surgery, it¡¯s quite impossible to locate inside the body. It feeds on human energy and it will only attach itself on men, ultimately causing them with the inability to bear children.¡± Everybody was dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t know that such a poisonous worm existed. Dr. Ellis couldn¡¯t hold back his curiosity and asked, ¡°Since it¡¯s impossible to find it, how did you locate it in the first ce and subsequently remove it?¡± Matthew replied, ¡°This worm has a weakness. After it gets pricked, it can¡¯t stay hidden in the flesh any longer. This is the only way to pull out this worm.¡± It was only then did everybody notice that there was indeed a silver needle on the worm. ¡°How did my son get infected?¡± Old Mrs. Graham asked in wonder. ¡°It¡¯s usually impossible to get infected because this poisonous pest only appears in Orleans,¡± Matthew replied. ¡°Has Mr. Graham been there before?¡± Hearing this, Old Mrs. Graham¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°W-When he was neen, he traveled to Orleans once together with his friends¡­ I was wondering why his girlfriend who he was on good terms with suddenly broke up with him after he returned from that trip¡­¡± Everyone was stunned by the sudden realization. However, Dr. Ellis was still unwilling to give up. ¡°Then¡­ how did you know that I will insert three needles? And that he would vomit blood?¡± ¡°This worm usually hides near the blood vessels and will cause an illusion of Qi and blood blockage. Based on the twisting needle method that you have learned, you¡¯ll definitelye up with the judgment that he has Qi and blood stagnation. The best way to treat it is with acupuncture. You are a master of the twisting needle method, so how else will you treat him other than with acupuncture? The area where the worm is located is the ce where Qi and blood stagnation is the most serious. The first three pricks you insert to his body will definitely be on the LI11, BL26, and BL23 acupuncture points. Inserting needles into these three points will stimte the worm, which will cause the blood in his body to surge and cause him to vomit blood.¡± Dr. Ellis was dumbfounded because Matthew¡¯s analysis waspletely urate. After a while, he suddenly kneeled down before him. ¡°Mr. Larson, you really are a man of God! I¡¯m sorry for offending you before this. Please forgive me!¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so formal!¡± Matthew waved his hand and said, ¡°Your medical skills are not bad either. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve never encountered a situation like this, so it¡¯s normal for you to make mistakes.¡± Hearing this, Dr. Ellis emotionally yelled, ¡°I¡¯ve really met an expert today!¡± As for Old Mrs. Graham, she was smiling from ear to ear. She didn¡¯t have a doubt that her son¡¯s illness waspletely cured. ¡°Mr. Larson, thank you so much!¡± Old Mrs. Graham said as she pulled out a card and handed it to Matthew. ¡°This is just a small token of my appreciation. Please ept it! After my son wakes up, I will definitely personally take him and kneel in front of your door to express our gratitude!¡± Matthew refused a few times but in the end, Old Mrs. Graham forcefully stuffed the card into his pocket. Chapter 58 Chapter 58 After they left the Graham family¡¯s house, Mr. Harrison let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°Mr. Larson, thank you so much for your help!¡± Mr. Harrison sincerely said. However, Matthew¡¯s expression turned solemn. He nced at Mr. Harrison and in a serious tone, he said, ¡°Mr. Graham is not safe yet!¡± ¡°What?¡± Mr. Harrison asked in surprise. ¡°Is Mr. Graham¡¯s illness not fully cured?¡± Matthew replied, ¡°Of course his illness is cured. However, his problem isn¡¯tpletely solved yet!¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Mr. Harrison asked curiously. ¡°The spell that was cast on him is not that simple. Witches wouldn¡¯t simply cast spells on someone, let alone a spell that would stop one from having children, unless they are holding a deep grudge against said person!¡± Mr. Harrison looked at him in shock. ¡°Are you saying that he offended a witch?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I think!¡± Matthew replied with a nod. ¡°The witch will immediately know when the R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only poisonous worm is removed. If he was cast with a spell because of deep hatred, I suspect that the witch wille back for him!¡± Mr. Harrison asked, ¡°Is there any way to save him?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll have to wait and see.¡± Not long after Matthew returned to the hospital and sat down, he received a call from Stanley. It turned out that Cunningham Pharmaceuticals¡¯s bank ount was frozen by the bank. The deposits transferred by the people yesterday were all frozen and couldn¡¯t be used, so thepany didn¡¯t have any liquidity and couldn¡¯t do anything at all. This was the reason Sasha went to the bank early in the morning. Hearing this, Matthew frowned and asked, ¡°Why did the bank freeze thepany ount?¡± Stanley replied, ¡°Cunningham Pharmaceuticals have taken many loans from the bank and they are even joint guarantors with otherpanies. Usually, it is a normal thing but yesterday, the bank suddenly received a list of Cunningham Pharmaceuticals¡¯s ounts and it showed that there was a big problem with thepany¡¯s transaction records. At the same time, negative news about the other was why the bank decided to take emergency action and freeze all thepany¡¯s ounts.¡± Matthew frowned. All of these happened at the same time so I¡¯m sure there¡¯s definitely somebody behind this. ¡°There is more than a billion in Cunningham Pharmaceuticals¡¯s bank ount so even if something happened, the money they have is enough topensate. Why did the bank freeze their ount?¡± Matthew asked. Stanley replied, ¡°It may sound like a small matter but it also could be serious. Under normal circumstances, the bank will not freeze ounts as long as the money in the ount is enough to targeting them. Once their ount is frozen, Cunningham Pharmaceuticals will no longer have liquidity. ording to the size of thepany, they might go bankrupt if their ount is frozen for more than two weeks. Even though the bank is just investigating and going through a process, it is enough to ruin a corporation.¡± Matthew clenched his fists. No wonder Sasha¡¯s eyes were bloodshot today. It seemed like she felt aggrieved after her trip to the bank. Then, Stanley lowered his voice and continued, ¡°Mr. Larson, I¡¯ve done some investigations as well and found out that the person who is in charge of this is the senior manager at the bank called Bart Jenkins. He has a lot of power in the bank. Even though I don¡¯t know Mr. Newman well, I believe that if he¡¯s willing to talk to the bank, the bank will definitely stop bothering Cunningham Pharmaceuticals!¡± Matthew shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask for Mr. Newman¡¯s help. I¡¯ll handle this myself!¡± Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Sasha was sitting at the entrance of the office in the bank, waiting anxiously. Finally, a bald man walked out. It was Bart Jenkins. ¡°Manager Jenkins, you¡¯re here!¡± Sasha hurriedly greeted him and said, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared all of the materials you asked for. Please take a look and see whether ourpany ount can be unblocked.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve seen the materials.¡± In an official tone, Bart said, ¡°However, it is not up to me. You have to wait for the bank to process it. Miss Cunningham, you should go back and wait, and we¡¯ll give you a reply within ten working days.¡± Hearing this, Sasha was anxious. ¡°Ten working days? That¡¯s two weeks! This will cost a great loss to ourpany!¡± Bart replied, ¡°Miss Cunningham, I understand your difficulties but rules are rules and nobody can break them. Go back and wait. Once there¡¯s news, I¡¯ll let you know!¡± With that, Bart directly went upstairs. At that moment, there was a man dressed in branded clothing in the office on the second floor. It was Francis Cooper. ¡°Francis, I¡¯ve done what you asked!¡± Bartughed and said, ¡°Sasha is so anxious, she¡¯s about to go crazy!¡± ¡°Thank you, uncle!¡± Francis chuckled. ¡°Next, Sasha will only have two options. She either has to lend money from loan sharks or find someone who can solve the matter. This b*tch still has to bow down in the end! Not only am I going to take her down, but I¡¯ll also take Cunningham Pharmaceuticals from her!This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Now that Cunningham Pharmaceuticals has signed so many orders, thepany will definitely rake in a lot of money! Uncle, after I take her down, I¡¯ll have a woman and wealth and our family¡¯s assets will be doubled!¡± Bart was also overjoyed. He patted Francis¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°You really are a smart young man. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely make sure she doesn¡¯t get money from the bank!¡± There was a sinister gleam in Francis¡¯s eyes. He was taken aback when he found a Lakeside Garden driving pass in Matthew¡¯s car at the airport previously and didn¡¯t dare to bother Sasha. Later on, he found out that Matthew had the pass because he saved Billy Newman¡¯s daughter. Furthermore, he even found out that Matthew and Billy had already cleared their debts with each other, and he finally let out a sigh of relief. Since Billy will no longer help Matthew, there is nothing for me to worry about. As soon as Matthew got home from work, he heard amotion in the house. ¡°The people in the bank are outrageous. How dare they offend such a big corporation like Cunningham Pharmaceuticals?¡± James roared angrily. Helen Freeman hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. We save so much money in the bank every year. Why did they choose to go against us? Have they gone crazy?¡± Demi joined in. ¡°Sasha, why don¡¯t we sue them?¡± ¡°Enough! Stop bbering!¡± Sasha waved her hand impatiently. ¡°The bank is going through an official process so there¡¯s no use suing them. Besides, it will take months to go through the legal process. Are you sure that thepany will be able to stay afloat for that long?¡± The three people in the house immediately fell silent. Just then, Matthew entered the house and softly said, ¡°Sasha, about the bank¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Helen instantly roared angrily. ¡°Why are you home sote? Look at the time! Why didn¡¯t you ¡°No, I¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear you excuses!¡± Helen yelled. ¡°Other than eating and sleeping, what else can you do? I asked you to handle some housework but you can¡¯t even do that perfectly, and you call yourself a man?¡± Chapter 60 Chapter 60 ¡°There¡¯s no longer a need to question whether he¡¯s a man or not because he¡¯s not even counted as a human!¡± Demi mocked. ¡°A dog can at least guard the house but what does he do? He eats more than a dog but does even less than a dog!¡± Matthew was instantly infuriated but just as he was about to speak, Sasha interrupted him and angrily yelled, ¡°Demi, shut your mouth. How could you speak to your brother-inw like that?!¡± Demi replied, ¡°Brother-inw? Sasha, he¡¯s not worthy enough for me to even treat him as a human, let alone my brother-inw!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± James mmed his fist on the table. ¡°Matthew, can you stop causing problems? Since you entered this house, the whole family has been arguing because of you. Can you stop annoying us?¡± Sasha was upset. ¡°Dad, Matthew just returned home and he didn¡¯t even do anything, so how did he annoy you?¡± ¡°Sasha, can you stop quarreling with your father because of an outsider? Are you trying to give us a heart attack?!¡± Helen roared. Sasha was so angry, her eyes were bloodshot, but she didn¡¯t dare to continue arguing. ¡°And you!¡± Helen turned to re at Matthew. ¡°Why are you still standing there? Head over to the kitchen and start cooking!¡± Matthew let out a sigh and went in the kitchen alone while the few others continued quarreling outside. After a while, a guest arrived¡ªit was Francis Cooper. ¡°Oh, Cooper, why are you here? Your visit to my home makes my house shine!¡± Helen said as she smiled ear to ear. Francis was smiling and he was holding a few gift boxes and a bouquet of roses in his hands. ¡°Uncle, Aunty, I don¡¯t know what you like so I simply bought some gifts. Please forgive me if there¡¯s anything you dislike!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. There¡¯s no need to bring anything!¡± Helen was even happier after she heard him say that. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll help you hold it!¡± Demi took over the gift box and nced at it before she eximed, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s wine. Dad, you like to drink wine so you should take this!¡± James took over the gift box happily and nced at it. Then, he shouted in surprise, ¡°Kept in the cer for thirty years¡­ This bottle of wine is probably really expensive!¡± With a faint smile, Francis said, ¡°It¡¯s not as expensive as you think, just a little less than 100,000. The most important thing is that you like it!¡± ¡°Oh, child, there¡¯s no need to spend so much money on me!¡± James liked his gift so much he couldn¡¯t put it down. Demi looked at the other gift box and eximed again. ¡°Cartier?¡± Francis smiled and said, ¡°Cartier released a new ne this year that matches Aunt Helen¡¯s elegance really well.¡± There was a sparkle in Helen¡¯s eyes and she immediately pulled out the ne. It was a ruby ne and at a nce, she could tell that it cost a fortune. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Oh child, you really are generous!¡± Helen nodded and said, ¡°Demi, hurry up and pour some tea for Young Master Cooper.¡± ¡°Sasha, why are you standing there? Go and sit next to Young Master Cooper and apany him!¡± Demi then busied herself with making and serving tea. On the contrary, Sasha anxiously said, ¡°Dad, Mom, how can you ept such expensive gifts? Hurry up and return them!¡± ¡°Sasha, we¡¯re all really close. Uncle and Aunty have always treated me well. This is the first time I¡¯m visiting so it¡¯s necessary for me to bring some gifts!¡± Francis smiled as he handed the bouquet of flowers to Sasha. Then, he said romantically, ¡°Sasha, you look really beautiful today. This bouquet of flowers is for you!¡± Sasha frowned. Francis, do you really think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re nning? I can¡¯t ept these flowers! Seeing this, Helen hurriedly said, ¡°Sasha, hurry up and ept it. This is Young Master Cooper¡¯s small wish!¡± Francis maintained the faint smile on his face as he said, ¡°Sasha, are you really going to make me hold this posture?¡± This trick was called moral kidnapping. If Sasha didn¡¯t ept the flowers, she would be forced to embarrass Francis! Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Demi suddenly said, ¡°Sasha, just ept the flowers. It¡¯s just Young Master Cooper¡¯s small wish. You¡¯re not going to leave him hanging, are you?¡± James joined in, ¡°She¡¯s right. Young Master Cooper is your childhood sweetheart so there¡¯s nothing wrong with epting his flowers.¡± Helen added, ¡°Sasha, don¡¯t be rude. Just ept the flowers!¡± Sasha¡¯s face turned red. How could I ept these flowers? Just then, a hand appeared out of nowhere and took the bouquet of flowers from Francis¡¯s hands. It was Matthew. ¡°Young Master Cooper, youe from a wealthy family so you should know politeness and ethics. Yet, you¡¯re giving flowers to a married woman. Are all members of the Cooper family this shameless?¡± Matthew said with a chuckle. The expression of everyone in the room changed. James angrily mmed his fist on the table and roared, ¡°Matthew, what are you talking about? How could you insult Young Master Cooper like that?¡± Helen joined in and yelled, ¡°Hurry up and apologize to Young Master Cooper!¡± Demi added, ¡°Matthew, how dare youpare yourself with Young Master Cooper? A single strand of Young Master Cooper¡¯s hair is even more valuable than you. Do you understand?!¡± At first, Francis was a little furious, but after hearing what everyone said, a smile appeared on his face. He nced sideways at Matthew and didn¡¯t say anything. He was waiting for Matthew to apologize. Just then, Sasha directly held onto Matthew¡¯s arm and softly asked, ¡°Young Master Cooper, is there a reason for your visit today?¡± ¡°Get Matthew to apologize first!¡± Demi yelled. Sasha ignored her and continued, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else you want to say, I have some business to deal with at mypany. Matthew, send me to my office!¡± Hearing this, Francis¡¯s expression turned cold. She¡¯s trying to chase me out of the house. He red angrily at Matthew before he forced a smile and said, ¡°Sasha, a friend told me that you N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. borrowed money from a loan shark today.¡± Sasha instantly looked upset. With a solemn expression, she asked, ¡°How did you find out?¡± Francis replied, ¡°The loan shark that you borrowed money from, Henry, is a bbermouth and is notorious for his bad reputation. He spread word everywhere that the most beautiful woman of Eastcliff borrowed money from him. He even said that if you can¡¯t pay him back in a month, he¡¯ll force you to sleep with him. Everyone knows about this now!¡± Sasha¡¯s face turned dark. This is simply an insult! Francis then sighed regretfully. ¡°Sasha, if you¡¯re facing any difficulties, you can juste to me. Why did you go to a loan shark? It¡¯s just a small amount of money. How much do you need? I¡¯ll transfer it to you and you can use it for turnover first. Don¡¯t you know that you should never get involved with people like that?¡± Hearing this, there was a gleam of hope in Helen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Young Master Cooper, a-are you sure?¡± Francis replied, ¡°Aunt Helen, I¡¯ve already said that you shouldn¡¯t treat me like an outsider. There¡¯s nothing wrong with lending you money. Sasha, I can transfer 50 million to you first. How about it? Is it enough? If it¡¯s not, I can transfer an additional 50 million to you within three days!¡± James and Helen were overjoyed and they nodded vigorously. ¡°That¡¯ll be enough. Young Master Cooper, you really are a loyal friend. Sasha is really lucky to have a friend like you!¡± As they spoke, the two of them even nced at Matthew in disgust. How can two people of the same age differ so much? James said, ¡°Young Master Cooper, we¡¯ll pay you interest using the highest interest rate out of all banks currently. What do you think?¡± ¡°Uncle, are you kidding me?¡± Francis widened his eyes and stared at him. ¡°I¡¯m lending money to Sasha. Do you really think I will ask for interest? Are you trying to embarrass me so that I wouldn¡¯t dare to step foot in your house anymore?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± James panicked. Seeing this, Helen hurriedly said, ¡°Young Master Cooper, I could tell that you were a kind man ever since you were young.¡± Demi joined in and said, ¡°Sasha, look how good Young Master Cooper treats you. You should stop worrying and treat Young Master Cooper to a mealter to express your gratitude!¡± James and Helen chimed in, ¡°She¡¯s right. The two of you should go out and have dinner while we eat at home. Matthew will cook for us!¡± Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Sasha looked distressed because she knew the price she had to pay after borrowing money from Francis, and she couldn¡¯t ept it. ¡°Young Master Cooper, thank you for your offer but I don¡¯t need money right now!¡± Matthew immediately felt a warm feeling in his heart, and he was happy Sasha said that. ¡°Sasha!¡± James roared. ¡°Do you not know the situation you¡¯re in right now? What do you mean, you don¡¯t need money?! Thepany¡¯s bank ount is already frozen, yet you say you don¡¯t need it!¡± ¡°Dad¡­¡± ¡°Shut your mouth. Are you nning to borrow money from a loan shark and let the whole family live in shame for the rest of our lives?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± ¡°If that¡¯s not what you intend to do, do what Young Master Cooper says. Go out right now and treat Young Master Cooper to dinner to express your gratitude!¡± Tears welled up in Sasha¡¯s eyes. Her parents had always beenpelling and there was nothing she could do but feel aggrieved. Just then, Matthew spoke up. ¡°Sasha is right. We don¡¯t need his money!¡± ¡°Why would you say that?¡± Helen was infuriated. ¡°Matthew, do you know thepany¡¯s current situation? Are you trying to kill Sasha?¡± James was also furious. ¡°Matthew, not only are you a loser, but you are also extremely selfish. Do you know that Sasha borrowed money from a loan shark? Do you know the consequences of borrowing money from them?¡± Demi yelled, ¡°You have no abilities, yet you¡¯re jealous of others. I¡¯ve never met such a loser like you before!¡± Matthew ignored them and looked at Sasha calmly. ¡°Sasha, trust me. Thepany bank ount will definitely be unfrozen tomorrow!¡± Looking at Matthew¡¯s sincere gaze, Sasha felt safe. However, James shouted, ¡°Trust you? Did you just say that thepany bank ount will be unfrozen tomorrow? Matthew, you really know how to brag. Are you still daydreaming?¡± Helen chimed in, ¡°Matthew, are you nning to ask Billy Newman for help? Do you know that Billy Newman said that he has repaid all his debt to you and doesn¡¯t owe you anything? We met Mr. Newman yesterday and he told us exactly that. Do you understand?¡± Sasha spoke up at this moment. ¡°Dad, Mom, I trust Matthew!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Stop talking!¡± Sasha waved her hand and said, ¡°Young Master Cooper, thank you for the kind offer but we really don¡¯t need your money! Demi, return all the gifts to Young Master Cooper. I¡¯m sorry Young Master Cooper, we don¡¯t cook much for dinner so I¡¯m afraid that you can¡¯t stay and eat with us!¡± Francis looked upset. Sasha has given the order to chase me out of the house. Helen immediately roared, ¡°Sasha, don¡¯t be capricious!¡± However, Sasha didn¡¯t even say a word and went straight to her room. Then, she closed the door loudly to show her stance. James and Helen looked at each other in dismay because they knew that once Sasha made a decision, they couldn¡¯t change her mind. Francis looked grim. After a while, he forced a smile and said, ¡°Uncle, Aunty, it¡¯s okay. Save the gifts. If Sasha can¡¯t solve this problem by tomorrow, let me know!¡± After he left Cunningham residence, a sinister grin instantly appeared on Francis¡¯s face and he gritted his teeth. ¡°Sasha, you b*tch. How dare you treat me like this? I¡¯ll just wait and see how you¡¯ll unfreeze the bank ount. If you can¡¯t solve this, you¡¯ll have to kneel before me. When that happens, you¡¯ll find out how I¡¯m going to make you pay!¡± Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 63 Chapter 63 ¡°Matthew!¡± Helen was infuriated. ¡°You said that thepany¡¯s bank ount can be unfrozen. Tell me, how are you nning to do that?¡± Matthew replied, ¡°The person in charge of this is a manager called Bart. We¡¯ll invite him to join us for lunch tomorrow and the problem will be solved.¡± James and Helen were immediately disappointed. ¡°Nonsense. If it could be solved so easily, we would have done it! Bart is obviously targeting us. Do you really think that having a meal with him will solve the problem?¡± Demi red at Matthew with deep hatred. ¡°Matthew, let me exin it to you simply. Bart is doing this because he wants Sasha, but you¡¯re asking her to treat him to a meal? Are you nning to let Sasha This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. sleep with him?¡± James was furious as well. ¡°Matthew, you really are a worthless loser! You just pushed Sasha into a fire pit!¡± Helen joined in, ¡°Young Master Cooper was kind enough to lend money to Sasha without any conditions but you rejected him. Instead, you¡¯re asking Sasha to treat an old man with bad intentions to a meal. Matthew, I believe that no loser is as worthless as you are!¡± Demi yelled, ¡°He just hates to see us happy!¡± Sasha, who was in her room, was also disappointed. I thought Matthew had a good solution. I didn¡¯t expect him to suggest this. Bart is not a good person, and treating him to a meal would basically put me in a position that lets him insult me as much as he wants. Matthew, you disappoint me! ¡°Enough. Matthew, you should prepare a divorce with Sasha.¡± James waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After you get a divorce, we¡¯ll give you 500,000 aspensation. It shouldst you for a long time!¡± Matthew sighed and said, ¡°Please believe in me. Inviting him to lunch tomorrow will definitely solve this problem!¡± Hearing this, Helen yelled, ¡°Why should we trust you?¡± Matthew instantly replied, ¡°I will guarantee it with my life!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Helen was suddenly at a loss for words. After a while, Helen muttered in a low voice, ¡°How much do you think your useless life is worth?!¡± After dinner, James and Helen went downstairs for a walk. Not long after, they saw Liam running toward them. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Cunningham!¡± Liam called out anxiously. ¡°I have something to discuss with you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± the two of them asked in surprise. Liam mysteriously said, ¡°When I was working, I got to know a big shot that is really powerful. I told him about the problem with thepany¡¯s bank ount today and he said that he could easily solve it just by talking to someone.¡± ¡°What?¡± James and Helen said impatiently, ¡°Then can we ask him for help?¡± ¡°Of course. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯te to tell you!¡± Liam said with a smile. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Cunningham, coincidentally, this big shot is free tonight so I asked him toe over. Why don¡¯t you twoe with me and meet him so that we can discuss it?¡± James lowered his voice and replied, ¡°We¡¯re meeting him now? We didn¡¯t prepare anything. Why don¡¯t I go and buy some gifts for him first?¡± Hearing this, Liam pursed his lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. A big shot like him earns over 100,000 in a minute. Do you really think he cares about gifts?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± James was overjoyed. ¡°Liam, we¡¯re lucky to have you. Let¡¯s go and meet this big shot right now!¡± When James and Helen returned home, they looked delighted. ¡°Sasha, you don¡¯t have to worry about thepany¡¯s bank ount anymore!¡± James waved his arms in excitement. ¡°You can be rest assured that it will be unfrozen soon!¡± Chapter 64 Chapter 64 ¡°What?¡± Sasha was dumbfounded. She wondered why her parents suddenly became so confident after James said, ¡°One more thing. From tomorrow onward, Liam will be your personal secretary and driver!¡± ¡°No!¡± Sasha instantly refused. ¡°You have to agree no matter what!¡± Helen said angrily. ¡°Sasha, Liam is thoughtful and detailed and he¡¯s part of our family. We feel rest assured with him staying by your side to help. How could you manage such a bigpany by yourself?¡± Sasha was infuriated. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you no. If he muste to thepany, I¡¯ll sell thepany tomorrow!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Helen was stunned as she never thought Sasha would resist so strongly. ¡°Enough. It¡¯s just a small matter,¡± James said as he waved his hand. ¡°Will you agree to give Liam somepany projects?¡± Hearing this, Sasha turned to look at Matthew. After seeing that he didn¡¯t object, she let out a sigh of This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. relief and said, ¡°Only small projects.¡± With that, James and Helen muttered to themselves as they returned to their room. After they left, Matthew walked over and hugged Sasha from behind. Then, he whispered, ¡°Thank you, Sasha!¡± When Sasha felt the warmth from Matthew¡¯s body, she felt her body rx. ¡°You really are fearless! Who allowed you to hug me, huh?¡± Sasha red at Matthew but she was the first to burst intoughter. That night, Matthew continued to sleep on his small bed. However, he had a feeling that it shouldn¡¯t take long before he could sleep with Sasha. The next morning, Matthew received a call from Mr. Harrison and heard that Mr. Graham had recovered. Specifically, Mr. Graham was able to have sex with his wifest night. After Mr. Graham came back from Orleans, he hadn¡¯t been able to do so for a long time. Even though his wound had not healed yet, his body had a reactionst night and he was so overjoyed, he almost passed out. However, Matthew already guessed Mr. Graham would have this result. He asked Mr. Harrison toe retrieve a mini Rejuvenating pill from him to hand to Mr. Graham. At the same time, he also asked Mr. Harrison to tell Mr. Graham there was a banquet at noon that he needed to attend. Matthew remembered that Mr. Harrison mentioned that Graham had tremendous power in the banking industry in Eastcliff, and even the whole Eastshire. Would Bart¡¯s power be able topare with Mr. Graham¡¯s? Meanwhile, Francis was sitting in Bart¡¯s office at the bank. ¡°It seems that the b*tch¡¯s loser husband is nning toe to you for help.¡± Bart sneered, ¡°He¡¯s nning to treat me to a meal? Do I look like the kind person that will easily ept invitations? If I agree to have a meal with that loser, my reputation will be ruined!¡± Francis smiled and waved his hand. ¡°Uncle Bart, you should at least give people a chance. Since they invited you to a meal, you should ept it. You can also grab the opportunity to make thempletely give up. Am I right?¡± There was a flicker in Bart¡¯s eyes. ¡°Are you saying that I should ept his invitation and embarrass him in front of everyone?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Francis nodded and said. ¡°That b*tch Sasha is still hopeful. This time, I want her to feelplete despair and let her know that no one else in the world can help her except me! This way, she will kneel before me obediently!¡± Hearing this, Bart burst intoughter. ¡°Francis, you really have a lot of devilish ideas. Fine, I¡¯ll do as you say. This afternoon, I willpletely humiliate Matthew!¡± Chapter 65 Chapter 65 James and Helen both walked up to the entrance of Crowne za at noon. ¡°Do you think Mr. Jones is reliable?¡± Helen said softly. ¡°He said that he¡¯ll handle the problem for us. Is that possible?¡± Mr. Jones was the big shot that Liam introduced to them the night before. James told Mr. Jones about thepany¡¯s frozen bank ountst night and he agreed to help him handle it. However, James was still worried. ¡°Let¡¯s just wait and see. Besides, we have nothing to lose. It¡¯ll be great if he can help us solve the problem. If he can¡¯t, at least Sasha will give up hope and ask Young Master Cooper for help!¡± Helen nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Solving thepany¡¯s problem is not the key to the meeting. The most important thing is to make Sasha give up hope! In my opinion, Young Master Cooper is the best partner for Sasha. After all, he is worth several hundred millions and he is from a powerful family. If Sasha marries him, her business will be much smoother. When that happens, we would be able to be one of the wealthy families in Eastcliff that Eric Cunningham and the others wouldn¡¯t be able to There was a gleam of hope in James¡¯s eyes. He felt extremely humiliated to be controlled by Eric Cunningham. Now that he had the chance to retaliate, he naturally wouldn¡¯t want to miss it. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°The most important thing is to ask Matthew to divorce Sasha!¡± James said through gritted teeth. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for him dragging Sasha down, Sasha would¡¯ve married into a wealthy family long ago!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Helen was angry too. ¡°We¡¯ll use the lunch meeting today as an excuse. If Matthew can¡¯t solve the problem, we¡¯ll force him to divorce Sasha!¡± The two of them arrived at the VIP room that Matthew mentioned. After they pushed the door open and entered the room, they noticed that there were already five people sitting inside. Matthew and Sasha had arrived long ago. The other three people were Old Mrs. Graham, Mr. Graham and Mr. Graham¡¯s wife. Mr. Graham¡¯s wife was called Alice Buckner. At that moment, she was snuggling up to Mr. Graham like a newlywed. As for Mr. Graham, he was full of vigor and looked energetic,pletely different from his decadent past. The revival of his manly powerst night made him feel like he was reborn. This morning, he received a mini Rejuvenating pill from Mr. Harrison again. After swallowing it, not only did his injury fully recover, but he also felt extremely energetic. Mr. Graham was almost 40 years old but at that instant, he felt so lively, he felt like he wasn¡¯t even 30. All of these were all thanks to Matthew¡¯s help, which was why Mr. Graham was extremely grateful toward him. Naturally, even Sasha didn¡¯t know about Mr. Graham¡¯s identity. When James and Helen saw these three people, they looked confused. Matthew hurriedly got up to introduce them and Mr. Graham even stretched out his hand and said, ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Cunningham, nice to meet you. I¡¯m a friend of Matthew¡¯s!¡± James and Helen nced at each other. A friend of Matthew¡¯s? He¡¯s probably on the same level as him. They didn¡¯t even reach out to shake Mr. Graham¡¯s hand. Instead, they directly sat down and said, ¡°Matthew, the lunch banquet today is to deal with official business. Do you think it¡¯s suitable to choose this time to treat your friend?¡± Mr. Graham looked embarrassed. Seeing this, Sasha hurriedly said, ¡°Dad, Mom, Mr. Graham is here to join the meeting.¡± ¡°Join the meeting?¡± Helen sneered. ¡°Do you know who we are meeting this noon? We¡¯re meeting with Mr. Jenkins, a senior manager in charge of most of the bank¡¯s business. Not everybody can join the meeting.¡± Sasha also felt embarrassed. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t¡­ Stop talking nonsense! Mr. Graham, I¡¯m sorry. My mother is just joking around!¡± Mr. Graham could tell Matthew¡¯s position in the Cunningham family and felt curious, but he wasn¡¯t really bothered by it. From the beginning to the end, James and Helen looked at Mr. Graham and his family in disgust. During their conversation, it was obvious that they were mocking them, but fortunately, Mr. Graham and his family were in a good mood today. Furthermore, for Matthew¡¯s sake, they didn¡¯t rebuke them. Chapter 66 Chapter 66 It was past 12pm but Bart still hadn¡¯t arrived yet. ¡°Matthew, did you manage to invite Mr. Jenkins?¡± Helen couldn¡¯t help but ask angrily. Matthew hurriedly replied, ¡°Yes, I did. He told me that he woulde.¡± Helen red at him and yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t ruin this meeting! If something goes wrong, I¡¯ll never forgive you.¡± It was after 12.30pm when the door was suddenly kicked open. Then, Bart, who was dressed in a suit, strode in. ¡°F*ck! You people invited me to lunch but didn¡¯t even greet me at the entrance. If you¡¯re so insincere, why the hell did you even invite me?!¡± Bart started cursing as soon as he entered the room. Hearing this, James hurriedly got up and said, ¡°Mr. Jenkins, we¡¯re really sorry that we neglected this. Please forgive us. Come, take a seat!¡± Helen smiled ingratiatingly and said, ¡°Mr. Jenkins, please forgive us for our mistakes. It¡¯s because of that b*stard Matthew who isn¡¯t good at handling things. We¡¯ll teach him a lessonter!¡± ¡°If he¡¯s not good at handling things, then don¡¯t do anything at all!¡± Bart cursed. ¡°I¡¯m already here, so why should you wait tillter to teach him a lesson?!¡± Helen looked embarrassed. Then, she red at Matthew and yelled, ¡°Matthew, hurry up and apologize to Mr. Jenkins!¡± All of a sudden, Bart burst intoughter. ¡°Why don¡¯t you kneel down and crawl over here?¡± Sasha was instantly infuriated. However, just when she was about to speak, Mr. Graham, who was sitting in the seat furthest away from the door suddenly said, ¡°Mr. Jenkins, we¡¯re all friends here. Why don¡¯t you sit down and eat with us for my sake?¡± Bart immediately looked up and scolded, ¡°I gave you a chance but you f*cking¡­¡± His voice stopped abruptly. Bart looked at Mr. Graham dumbfoundedly and it was as if somebody had suddenly stole his soul as he stoodpletely still. Helen was surprised. ¡°You¡­ You know Mr. Jenkins?¡± ¡°We met a few times.¡± Mr. Graham smiled faintly and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Mr. Jenkins?¡± At that instant, Bart¡¯s face turned red and he was sweating from head to toe. ¡°Mr. Gra¡­ Gra¡­¡± Bart was trembling so hard, he couldn¡¯t even finish his sentence. ¡°There¡¯s no need to waste time. Take a seat!¡± Mr. Graham calmly said. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Why don¡¯t we start eating?¡± Bart was trembling and didn¡¯t dare to say a word. He quickly sat down in panic, but he only rested half of his bottom on the chair as if he was ready to stand up at any moment. James and Helen didn¡¯t notice the horror in Bart¡¯s eyes. After seeing Bart sit down, Helen hurriedly picked up the menu and said, ¡°Mr. Jenkins, please take a look at the menu.¡± Bart stuttered, ¡°I-I shouldn¡¯t be the one ordering¡­ Give it to Mr. Graham¡­¡± However, Mr. Graham directly said, ¡°Mr. Jenkins, why don¡¯t you help us order some dishes?¡± Bart¡¯s hands were shaking as he picked up the menu, and his finger pointed on the menu a few times. ¡°Let¡¯s eat this¡­ and this one¡­¡± Helen was at a loss and said softly, ¡°Mr. Jenkins, you¡¯re pointing at the restaurant¡¯s contact number, not a dish¡­¡± ¡°Oh¡­ really?¡± Bart was shivering in fear and he simply ordered a few dishes. Helen didn¡¯t know what was wrong with Bart. She then picked up the menu and ordered a few more. It was after the dishes were served that Bart stopped trembling. However, he was even more frightened because Mr. Graham kept calling Matthew and Sasha his friend. Even Mr. Graham¡¯s mother, Old Mrs. Graham, looked at Matthew as if she was looking at her own child. Why is Mr. Graham, the person who controls the lifeblood of all the banks in Eastcliff and can decide the life and death of our president with one sentence, friends with a loser like Matthew? Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 67 Chapter 67 For the whole course of the meal, they didn¡¯t talk much about the frozen ount. To be exact, Bart was trembling so hard, he didn¡¯t even say much. James and Helen kept finding opportunities to discuss the frozen bank ount with Bart but he wasn¡¯t This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. speaking, so they didn¡¯t know what to do. As for Mr. Graham, he only spoke to Matthew since the beginning and ignored Bart. Seeing this, James and Helen were furious. At first, they thought that since Mr. Graham was friends with Bart, he would be able to help solve the problem. However, in the end, he didn¡¯t say a word to Bart. What¡¯s the point of this lunch meeting? After they finished lunch, Old Mrs. Graham held Sasha¡¯s hand and smiled as she said, ¡°Thisdy is really pretty. Matthew, you have a beautiful wife!¡± Matthew chuckled happily and Sasha blushed. ¡°Old Mrs. Graham, you¡¯re too kind!¡± ¡°The biggest regret I have is not having a daughter.¡± Old Mrs. Graham smiled and asked, ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Cunningham, can I have Sasha as my goddaughter?¡± James instantly frowned and Helen forced a smile as she said, ¡°Old Mrs. Graham, my daughter is the president of Cunningham Pharmaceuticals¡­¡± However, Sasha interrupted her and said, ¡°Old Mrs. Graham, it¡¯s an honor that you¡¯re willing to be my godmother. From now on, I¡¯ll be your goddaughter!¡± Old Mrs. Graham was overjoyed and she chuckled happily. Then, she removed a jade bracelet from her wrist and said, ¡°I finally have a goddaughter. My mother gave this jade bracelet to me a long time ago and asked me to pass this heirloom to my daughter. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have a daughter and I thought that I would have to wear it to my grave. However, now that I have a goddaughter, this jade bracelet will have a sessor!¡± As Old Mrs. Graham spoke, she ced the jade bracelet into Sasha¡¯s hands. ¡°Oh, my darling Sasha. From now on, this bracelet belongs to you. When you and Matthew have a daughter and she gets married, you have to pass this down to her!¡± Sasha was blushing as she muttered, ¡°Old Mrs. Graham, I-I don¡¯t think this is appropriate¡­ It¡¯s too valuable¡­¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t it appropriate? To me, having a goddaughter is more important than anything else!¡± With that, Old Mrs. Graham forcefully stuffed the jade bracelet into Sasha¡¯s hand. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s time for us to leave. Matthew, treat my goddaughter nicely, and you¡¯re not allowed to bully her!¡± Matthew smiled and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. In this life, she will be the only one bullying me because I will never bully her!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a manly thing to say!¡± Old Mrs. Graham nodded satisfyingly. With that, she bid farewell and left. After seeing Old Mrs. Graham leave, Helen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Sasha, have you gone mad? That old hag appeared from nowhere and you just took her as your godmother?¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m just taking her as my godmother. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Sasha replied. ¡°Besides, she treats me well!¡± Helen immediately scolded her. ¡°She treats you well because she is eyeing the wealth thates with your position as the president of Cunningham Pharmaceuticals. She knows that you are worth hundreds of millions so she wants to take advantage of you and us!¡± James was also annoyed. ¡°Sasha, you¡¯re a president of apany. You should be able to tell what purpose she has for getting close to you. The Graham family came here just to have a free meal and didn¡¯t solve anything at all. All they did was have a chat. Do you really think they¡¯re worth your time?¡± Sasha felt embarrassed. ¡°Dad, Old Mrs. Graham and her family are good people!¡± ¡°Enough! Stop talking!¡± Helen yelled angrily. ¡°Matthew, what¡¯s your reason for inviting them to lunch today? Did you solve the problem? Is the bank ount already unfrozen?¡± Chapter 68 Chapter 68 With a calm expression, Matthew said, ¡°Helen, don¡¯t worry. The problem has been settled and the bank ount will be unfrozen soon.¡± Helen shot daggers at Matthew and replied, ¡°Matthew, are you so skilled at lying that you don¡¯t even have to think before you speak anymore? Well then, let¡¯s see whether the ount will be unfrozen today! I¡¯m warning you in advance. If the bank ount isn¡¯t unfrozen by the end of the day, you better be prepared to divorce Sasha!¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Sasha was starting to get anxious. ¡°What are you talking about? I will never divorce Matthew!¡± Helen red at her and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t want to get a divorce? Well then, ask him to unfreeze the bank ount. As long as you can prove that he is not lying, I won¡¯t force you to have a divorce!¡± Sasha turned to look at Matthew and saw that Matthew was calm, as if he was confident that everything would go well. Helen and James red at him again before they strode away angrily. As soon as they arrived at the entrance of thepany building, they saw Bart wandering around in a distance. ¡°Mr. Jenkins, why are you here?¡± Helen hurriedly went up to him and greeted him. ¡°You should have told us you wereing beforehand so that I can arrange someone to wee you in. Come in and let¡¯s go upstairs!¡± Bart lowered his head and followed the two of them upstairs. After they entered the office, Helen was about to make some tea when Bart suddenly dropped to his knees. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Cunningham, I-I understand the mistake I made. I¡¯ve already unfrozen Cunningham Pharmaceuticals¡¯s bank ount. I p-promise that something like this will never happen again. Furthermore, as long as Cunningham Pharmaceuticals needs money, I-I will make sure to fulfil your requests at once and without any hesitation. I h-hope that you will forgive me¡­¡± James and Helen were bbergasted. What¡¯s happening? Why is Bart, the man who treated us rudely, suddenly kneeling before us? What the hell happened? ¡°Mr. Jenkins, what exactly happened?¡± James asked in a low voice. Bart kept his head lowered and replied, ¡°N-Nothing. Mr. Cunningham, can you please forgive me?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± James was at a loss and he carefully recalled their lunch at noon. Could it be that the Graham family that Matthew invited helped us? But the Graham family didn¡¯t even This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. mention the bank ount throughout the whole meal. Furthermore, they looked ordinary and didn¡¯t seem to be people with power. Besides, how much power can a friend of Matthew¡¯s have? It¡¯s impossible that Bart is doing this for their sake. Just then, Helen leaned close to James¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Darling, is it possible that Mr. Jones helped us?¡± A flicker appeared in James¡¯s eyes. That¡¯s right! We asked Mr. Jones to help usst night. It seems like Mr. Jones is so powerful that Bart actually ran over here in fear and kneeled before us. After Sasha returned to the office, she saw James and Helen smiling delightedly in the office. Helen hurriedly said, ¡°Sasha, thepany bank ount is unfrozen!¡± ¡°What?¡± Sasha was overjoyed. ¡°It¡¯s really unfrozen? That¡¯s great! I knew that Matthew would never lie to us.¡± Hearing this, Helen muttered, ¡°Do you really think it¡¯s because of the lunch meeting that Matthew arranged? If it weren¡¯t for me and your father worrying and finding ways to solve the problem since the beginning, the ount would still be frozen.¡± Sasha looked like she was at a loss so James told her about their encounter with Mr. Jones. ¡°Sasha, Liam really made a lot of effort to solve the problem,¡± Helen said. ¡°Now you know who is the one who truly worries for our family and makes decisions that benefit us. Matthew is aplete loser. He even invited his friend to eat for free at the lunch meeting this noon. In the end, he did nothing. As for Liam, even though you don¡¯t like him, he has done a lot for thepany and our family. If Liam didn¡¯t ask Mr. Jones for help, ourpany would have been doomed. Understand?¡± With a frown, Sasha said, ¡°Mom, I think you¡¯ve made a mistake. I¡¯m sure it was my godmother who helped us!¡± Helen immediately red at her and yelled, ¡°Bullsh*t! Do you really think that godmother of yours has the ability to do so? They didn¡¯t even mention ourpany during lunch, so what did they do to help? Why are you stupid enough to be fooled by them?¡± Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Not long after Bart returned to his office at the bank, Francis walked in. ¡°Uncle, how did it go?¡± Francis asked with a look of anticipation on his face. ¡°Did Matthew kneel before you?¡± Hearing this, Bart directly grabbed a file from the table and threw it at Francis. ¡°B*stard! F*ck you!¡± Bart cursed. ¡°Francis, are you trying to ruin me?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Francis was at a loss. Bart was furious. ¡°What happened?! Do you know who Matthew invited to the lunch meeting today?¡± Curious, Francis asked, ¡°Who did he invite?¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Bart took a deep breath before he gritted his teeth and yelled, ¡°Patrick Graham!¡± ¡°P-Patrick Graham?!¡± Francis shouted in surprise. ¡°Which Patrick Graham?¡± Infuriated, Bart roared, ¡°How many Patrick Grahams have you heard of? I¡¯m talking about the Patrick Graham that controls the bloodline of every bank in Eastcliff! His grandfather used to be the head of the Eastshire Bank Association, and the presidents of every bank in Eastshire has to treat him respectfully!¡± Francis gasped. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Uncle, are you mistaken? How is it possible that Matthew was able to invite Patrick Graham?¡± Hearing this, Bart shouted angrily, ¡°Do you really think that I don¡¯t know what Patrick Graham looks like? Furthermore, Old Mrs. Graham and Patrick Graham¡¯s wife, Alice Buckner, were also there. Do you think that I will mistake a whole family for the Grahams?¡± Francis was stunned. ¡°Wh-What is their rtionship with each other?¡± ¡°How would I know? All I know is they seem to be really close friends!¡± Bart paused for a moment before he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Old Mrs. Graham even asked Sasha to be her goddaughter. Not only that, she even gave Sasha the jade bracelet that she always wears on her wrist!¡± ¡°What?¡± Francis shouted in shock. ¡°Old Mrs. Graham¡¯s jade bracelet? Are you sure?¡± ¡°I saw it with my own eyes!¡± Bart red at him. ¡°It¡¯s the jade bracelet that someone once offered 300 million to buy but couldn¡¯t get¡ªthe jade bracelet that belonged to the Queen of the Ming Dynasty!¡± ¡°Oh m-my God...¡± Francis slumped to the ground. Bart continued to yell. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, stop disturbing Sasha Cunningham! Even though the Cooper family has power in Eastcliff, there are many more families that are more powerful than you. One word from Old Mrs. Graham could make the Cooper family lose everything!¡± After work hours at night, Matthew walked out of the hospital and saw Sasha standing at the door, smiling. Many people around Sasha were looking at her, amazed by her beauty. After all, she was the most beautiful woman in Eastcliff. Matthew walked over and asked, ¡°Why did youe here?¡± ¡°I came because there isn¡¯t much to do in thepany.¡± Sasha then took Matthew¡¯s arm and said, ¡°You are always the one who picks me up after work. This time, it¡¯s my turn!¡± Matthew felt warm and with a soft smile, he said, ¡°Thank you, my beautiful wife!¡± Sasha mumbled to herself for a moment but her face was already as red as a tomato. ¡°We¡¯re not going home yet. My parents said that we¡¯re treating someone to dinner so let¡¯s go and join them.¡± ¡°Who are we eating with?¡± Matthew asked curiously. ¡°A man called Mr. Jones.¡± Sasha lowered her voice and said, ¡°My parents say that it was Mr. Jones who helped ourpany solve the problem with our bank ount so we have to express our gratitude. However, I don¡¯t believe them. Matthew, the Graham family look like influential people. I¡¯m sure it was them who helped us, right?¡± Matthew smiled in reply. He couldn¡¯t reveal his medical skills so he had asked the Graham family to help keep it a secret. He didn¡¯t care what James and Helen thought of him; as long as he could help Sasha solve problems and not trouble her, it was enough. ¡°You have to ask your parents to be careful of Mr. Jones. He might be a fraudster!¡± Matthew said with a Sasha nced at Matthew and she smiled too. Even though Matthew didn¡¯t mention Mr. Graham, his reply had implied that Mr. Jones had nothing to do with theirpany¡¯s bank ount being unfrozen. Chapter 70 Chapter 70 All of a sudden, Sasha asked, ¡°By the way, how did you meet Mr. Graham?¡± Matthew couldn¡¯t think of an answer because he couldn¡¯t tell Sasha about his matter. He knew that letting Sasha know about his secrets might not be a good thing. Instead, it might even cause her trouble. Sasha lowered her voice and said, ¡°Matthew, I don¡¯t know how you met Mr. Graham, but I hope that you will stop troubling Mr. Newman!¡± ¡°Sasha, I didn¡¯t trouble Mr. Newman!¡± Matthew softly said. ¡°I met Mr. Graham because of an ident. I did him a great favor and they are very grateful to me.¡± Sasha asked, ¡°What did you help them with?¡± ¡°Erm¡­¡± Matthew whispered, ¡°Old Mrs. Graham almost got hit by a car and I pulled her away just in time¡­¡± ¡°Oh I see!¡± Sasha replied before she burst intoughter and said, ¡°Matthew, I didn¡¯t know that you were such a kind and nice person!¡± Matthew smiled. ¡°Of course. Your husband has a lot of great virtues!¡± ¡°Stop being so narcissistic!¡± The two of them walked away inughter and the people that were staring envied Matthew. ¡°It¡¯s like a beautiful flower on a heap of cow dung!¡± ¡°Why did the most beautiful woman in Eastcliff decide to marry a loser like him?¡± ¡°In what way am I not better than Matthew?¡± Everybody murmured in low voices and all of them were filled with jealousy and hatred. The dinner meeting was arranged to be held at Crowne za. After they entered the VIP room, they saw that James, Helen, Liam, and Demi had already arrived. The person sitting at the main seat was a man in his fifties. He was fair and chubby and he was wearing sses, a branded suit and a shiny gold watch. James and the others surrounded this man and praised him nonstop, but the man looked arrogant and only asionally replied. As for Liam, he looked smug as he sat next to the man because he thought he had contributed a great deal to thepany. After Liam saw Matthew and Sasha enter the room, he didn¡¯t even get up to greet them. ¡°Sasha, wee. Hurry up and sit next to Mr. Jones!¡± The man looked at Sasha eagerly with an amazed expression on his face. He even specially moved to the side. It was obvious that he wanted Sasha to sit next to him. However, Sasha didn¡¯t walk over there. Instead, she and Matthew sat down at the side. ¡°Sasha!¡± James scolded. ¡°How can you be so rude? Don¡¯t you know how to treat guests?¡± ¡°Hello, Mr. Jones!¡± Sasha casually exchanged pleasantries. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Mr. Jones looked slightly annoyed and sneered, ¡°As expected, Miss Cunningham really is a big shot. How can amoner like me even talk to a big shot like her? Since Miss Cunningham is not interested in making friends, I think I should go!¡± ¡°Mr. Jones, please don¡¯t be mad!¡± James hurriedly said with an apologetic smile. ¡°She¡¯s just an ignorant child. I¡¯ll teach her a lessonter!¡± Helen red at Sasha and yelled, ¡°Sasha, what are you doing? Mr. Jones did us a great favor. Hurry up and thank him!¡± Sasha was furious because she knew that it was the Graham family who helped solve the problem, and Mr. Jones had nothing to do with it. She had no intention to thank him and furthermore, he was staring at her creepily, which annoyed her. While she was hesitating, Matthew suddenly said, ¡°Mr. Jones, I saw Mr. Jenkins eating at a restaurant nearby on my way here. Why don¡¯t we go and say hello to Mr. Jenkins first?¡± A look of panic appeared on Mr. Jones¡¯s face. Then, he chuckled and replied, ¡°Oh, really? He¡¯s having dinner here too? What a coincidence. However, we don¡¯t need to go and say hello to him. I¡¯m worried that he¡¯ll be too pressured to eat once he sees me. There¡¯s no need to disturb him. I¡¯ll just ask him to James and Helen nced at each other before they looked at Mr. Jones in admiration. He really is a big shot. One word from him and Mr. Jenkins woulde running for a toast. Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Matthew secretly sneered. With one sentence, he managed to find out Mr. Jones¡¯s secret. Afterward, Mr. Jones stopped requesting Sasha to sit next to him. It was possible that he was panicking because Mr. Jenkins was mentioned. However, James and Helen didn¡¯t notice and continued praising him. After three rounds of wine, Mr. Jones suddenly gained courage and started bragging. He said that he could make billions from a single investment and that Cunningham Pharmaceuticals was nothing his family had to treat him respectfully. In short, he bragged so hard that it was obvious he was lying, but James and Helen were convinced. The main reason was because James and Helen were sure that it was Mr. Jones who helped solve the problem with Mr. Jenkins. Which was why, in their eyes, Mr. Jones was a big shot and it wasn¡¯t surprising that he had so many achievements. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Matthew didn¡¯t expose his lies either mainly because he couldn¡¯t talk about Mr. Graham. Furthermore, it was obvious that James and Helen believed in Mr. Jones. If Matthew exposed Mr. Jones now, they definitely wouldn¡¯t believe him. On the contrary, they would scold him, and it was not worth it. After eating for a while, Mr. Jones grabbed his wine ss and just walked up to Sasha. ¡°Miss Cunningham, this is the first time we¡¯re meeting each other but I really do admire you. You¡¯re an independent and strong woman and not many have such high achievements at a young age!¡± Mr. Jones reeked of alcohol and he even reached over to pat Sasha¡¯s shoulder, but he was stopped by Matthew calmly. Mr. Jones was furious and he red at Matthew. ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m having a conversation with Miss Cunningham. Why are you disturbing us?¡± Helen shrieked angrily, ¡°Matthew, just eat your meal silently. Otherwise, get out of here. Meeting a big shot like Mr. Jones is an honor that you will never get to have again, but look at what you¡¯re doing!¡± Sasha was annoyed. ¡°Mom, Matthew didn¡¯t do anything!¡± ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Helen scolded. Immediately after, she smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Jones, I hope you¡¯ll forgive them and don¡¯t bother with a b*stard like him!¡± Mr. Jones sneered and glowered at Matthew before cing his wine ss onto the table. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already apologized on their behalf, I will forgive them for your sake. However, Miss Cunningham, you have to finish up this ss of wine!¡± Sasha instantly frowned. This is Mr. Jones¡¯s ss. I can¡¯t believe that he¡¯s asking me to drink from his wine ss. Even though Sasha felt disgusted, to stop her parents from nagging her, she chose to make amends on his behalf!¡± However, Mr. Jones looked displeased and he coldly said, ¡°I asked you to drink that ss of wine but you picked up your own ss. Are you looking down on me?¡± ¡°Sasha, how could you treat Mr. Jones like that?¡± Helen anxiously reprimanded. ¡°Mr. Jones did us a great favor!¡± ¡°He had nothing to do with unfreezing our ounts!¡± Sasha was irritated. ¡°It was my godmother who helped us solve the problem!¡± Everyone in the room was dumbfounded. After a while, James hurriedly said, ¡°Sasha, how could you say that? Hurry up and apologize to Mr. Jones!¡± ¡°Your father¡¯s right. Mr. Jones did us a great favor but not only are you not thankful, but you even give credit to others. You are going too far!¡± ¡°ording to you, Sasha, the person that solved the matter was Matthew¡¯s friend?¡± Liam smiled insincerely. ¡°Matthew, you really are a capable man. It seems like you¡¯re even more capable than Mr. Jones!¡± Chapter 72 Chapter 72 ¡°Bragging is his greatest strength!¡± Demi said as she pouted. Mr. Jones stayed silent and looked at Sasha with a sneer. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± Sasha was getting anxious. ¡°It was Old Mrs. Graham¡­¡± ¡°Stop being impudent!¡± James mmed his palm on the table and scolded. ¡°Sasha, why are you so rude? Do you even have a sense of gratitude?¡± Helen red up. ¡°Matthew, how dare you trick my daughter?! You¡­ You¡¯ll go to hell!¡± ¡°Mr. Jones, please don¡¯t be mad at my sister. She is just blinded by that loser¡¯s lies!¡± Demi apologized repeatedly. Hearing this, Sasha was irritated and wanted to exin further but Matthew pulled at the corner of her clothes lightly. The other four people in the room werepletely fooled by Mr. Jones so there was no use trying to exin to them. Furthermore, Matthew didn¡¯t care for taking credit. He wasn¡¯t bothered by how badly James and Helen treated him and was satisfied as long as Sasha was kind to him. Even though Sasha was unwilling to give up, she knew that continuing to argue with them would be meaningless. With a smile, James said, ¡°Mr. Jones, please don¡¯t get mad. My daughter is really naive so she gets fooled easily. I¡¯ll ask her to apologize to you!¡± Mr. Jones slowly replied, ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Cunningham, since you two are so sincere, I¡¯ll forgive her for your sake.¡± ¡°Mr. Jones, you really are a kind and generous person!¡± Helen was relieved and she hurriedly yelled, ¡°Sasha, hurry up and apologize to Mr. Jones!¡± Sasha gritted her teeth and said nothing. Seeing this, Mr. Jones chuckled and said, ¡°There is no need for an apology. Miss Cunningham is a young woman after all. There¡¯s no need to make things difficult for her. Miss Cunningham, why don¡¯t we settle this with a toast?¡± Sasha let out a sigh of relief because it was a suggestion that she could ept. She lifted her wine ss and just when she was about to drink, Mr. Jones smiled and said, ¡°Miss Cunningham, there¡¯s no sincerity in drinking like that.¡± Feeling strange, Sasha asked, ¡°Then how should I drink it?¡± With a smile, Mr. Jones said, ¡°Even though this is the first time we¡¯ve met, I have a feeling that we can be good friends. In order to get closer with each other, why don¡¯t we drink cross-cupped?¡± As soon as he finished his sentence, everyone was dumbfounded. His request was overboard. Matthew was instantly irritated. I can let you go for fooling everyone but how dare you ask my wife to drink cross-cupped with you?! Are you seeking death?! ¡°F*ck you!¡± Matthew mmed his palm on the table before he grabbed Mr. Jones by the cor and lifted him up. Then, he roared angrily, ¡°Are you trying to seek death?!¡± Mr. Jones was stunned. Matthew didn¡¯t dare to say a word after James and Helen cursed him just now so he thought Matthew was a coward, which was why he dared to be so aggressive and insulted Sasha. He never thought that Matthew had a bad temper and he didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly fly into a rage. He didn¡¯t know that anyone who touched the forbiddenme of a dragon would die, and Sasha was Matthew¡¯s forbiddenme! ¡°Matthew, what are you doing?!¡± Liam yelled angrily. ¡°Let go of Mr. Jones this instant!¡± ¡°Matthew, let go of him right now!¡± James shouted as well. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Hearing this, Mr. Jones sneered. No matter how bad your temper is, the people in this room are all on my side. In the end, you¡¯ll have to obediently follow their orders. However, this time, Matthew didn¡¯t He directly grabbed the corner of the table and flipped it as he roared, ¡°All of you better f*cking shut up!¡± The whole table of dishes fell onto Liam. Then, Matthew raised his hand and pped Mr. Jones so hard on the cheek, Mr. Jones directly fell to the ground. ¡°That¡¯s what you get for disrespecting my wife!¡± Matthew scolded coldly. With that, he turned around, held Sasha¡¯s hand, and left without looking back. Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Sasha¡¯s hand was held by Matthew and she could feel her heart racing. In the past, Matthew had always been conscientious in front of them and she always thought that he was weak. However, Matthew¡¯s actions today changed the way she thought about him. Matthew wasn¡¯t weak, he was just really tolerant toward some people. Sasha felt a fuzzy feeling. This is how Matthew expresses his unconditional love for me! Standing in front of the hotel entrance, Matthew asked, ¡°Where should we go now?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll go wherever you want to go,¡± Sasha replied softly like a loving wife. Matthew was shocked. Is this the same strong business woman that I¡¯ve always known? ¡°You didn¡¯t eat much just now. Let¡¯s go home and I¡¯ll cook you something,¡± Matthew said with a smile. ¡°Can we not go home?¡± Sasha held onto Matthew¡¯s arm and said, ¡°The night is beautiful. Walk around with me.¡± ¡°Where should we go?¡± Sasha replied, ¡°Why don¡¯t you suggest a ce?¡± Feeling Sasha¡¯s soft body rubbing against his arm, Matthew felt his heart skip a beat. He held Sasha¡¯s hand and thought about it for a moment before he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you somewhere that I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve never been to.¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Sasha asked, ¡°Where?¡± ¡°The ce I grew up.¡± Sasha immediately felt interested. ¡°Really? Take me there!¡± With that, they got on the electric bike. Matthew drove Sasha around the streets and in the end, they stopped at an old street near the outskirts of the city. It was far less splendid than Eastcliff city center but it was lively all the same. There were vendors selling all kinds of things at the market, and there were even some food stalls. It was crowded. ¡°You grew up here?¡± Sasha asked in shock. ¡°Yes!¡± Matthew nodded and replied, ¡°When my mother was still alive, she used to set up a stall here so Natalie and I usually yed here.¡± Looking at the old and shabby streets, Sasha felt distressed. Growing up here¡­ It¡¯s not hard to imagine how much Matthew endured when he was a child! Matthew walked around with Sasha for a while and they stopped in front of an old food stall. ¡°Hello, Mr. John!¡± Matthew greeted the chef. ¡°Oh, Matthew! Why are you here?!¡± Mr. John looked overjoyed. ¡°Why did you stoping here to eat? Is it because my skills are not as good as before?!¡± ¡°Of course not, Mr. John!¡± Matthew burst intoughter and said, ¡°Look! I brought my wife to eat your delicious food!¡± It was only then did Mr. John notice Sasha who was standing next to Matthew, and he instantly became happier. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re married! This youngdy is really pretty. You really are a lucky guy.¡± ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m d you¡¯re here. Go and take a seat and I¡¯ll cook two of my specialities for you.¡± Sasha smiled and replied, ¡°Thank you, Mr. John.¡± ¡°Oh, there¡¯s no need to be so formal. Take a seat.¡± After Mr. John took the two of them to a table, he cooked a few dishes and served it to them. Sasha looked around curiously. She had never visited a ce like this before, let alone eat here. However, after taking a bite, her eyes shone. Mr. John¡¯s cooking skills are amazing. ¡°Matthew, why didn¡¯t you take me to such an amazing ce earlier?¡± Sasha mumbled. Matthew forced a smile and felt bitter. I¡¯ve always been inferior in the Cunningham family. Everybody looks down on me, and you¡¯re cold to me sometimes too. How would I dare to bring you here? The two of them continued eating when suddenly, they heard the roar of lotives on the street. Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Six or seven modified lotives drove over with a roar and a dozen young men in strange outfits were sitting on them. Wherever they went, stall owners evaded them as if they were a gue. Soon, those lotives arrived in front of Mr. John¡¯s food stall. ¡°Hey, old man! It¡¯s time to pay up this month¡¯s cleaning fees!¡± A blond young man shouted triumphantly. With fear written on his face, Mr. John mumbled, ¡°Mr. Lowe, m-my wife is in the hospital and there are a lot of expenses I need to pay for. D-Do you think you can wait for a few more days¡­¡± Mr. Lowe yelled angrily, ¡°F*ck! I don¡¯t give a shit whether your wife is hospitalized. If you don¡¯t pay the cleaning fees, you can¡¯t set up your stall here!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Mr. John looked distressed. ¡°Mr. Lowe, c-can you give me two more days? Give me some time to¡­¡± Mr. Lowe just kicked the table in front of him and roared, ¡°F*ck! I¡¯ve already given you a few days to raise the money. Do you think that I¡¯m an easy target to bully?¡± Mr. John shivered in fear and said, ¡°Mr. Lowe, I-I really don¡¯t have the money right now. I¡¯ll definitely hand you the money tomorrow!¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give you onest chance. If I don¡¯t receive the money by tomorrow, you¡¯ll be hospitalized just like your wife!¡± Mr. Lowe scolded. Just when he was about to leave, he suddenly saw Sasha, who was sitting not far away from him. Amazed by Sasha¡¯s beauty, he hurriedly gestured to the men around him and said, ¡°Look! What a beauty!¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. The other men turned to look at Sasha and they were all infatuated. ¡°Oh my! Where did this prettydye from? She¡¯s even prettier than movie stars!¡± ¡°She¡¯s the most beautiful woman I¡¯ve seen in my life!¡± ¡°We¡¯re lucky tonight! Let¡¯s go!¡± The dozen young men rubbed their palms together in anticipation. However, Mr. Lowe waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive! Let me handle her!¡± ¡°Mr. Lowe is going to handle her! This should be interesting!¡± ¡°Mr. Lowe will definitely win her heart!¡± ¡°Is there any woman who would dare to reject Mr. Lowe?¡± Mr. Lowe ran his fingers through his hair and put on a smile that he thought was charming before walking up to Matthew¡¯s table. He put his elbows on the table and rested his chin on his palms as he looked at Sasha affectionately. ¡°Honey, I made a bet with my friends and they say that you¡¯ll never give me your Whatsapp number. However, I don¡¯t believe them. What do you think?¡± Matthew immediately frowned. He was already annoyed when he saw Mr. Lowe and his friends bully Mr. John, and now he was tantly trying to hook up with his wife. It seems that he doesn¡¯t take me seriously. Sasha coldly replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I don¡¯t use Whatsapp.¡± Hearing this, Mr. Lowe looked angry but he quickly smiled again and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you don¡¯t have Whatsapp, let¡¯s follow each other on Facebook then.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I don¡¯t want to.¡± In a deep voice, he growled, ¡°Darling, you¡¯re being really rude!¡± Matthew instantly interrupted and said, ¡°Whether she wants to give her contact to you is her choice. Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re being a disturbance?¡± A cold expression appeared on Mr. Lowe¡¯s face at once and he shouted, ¡°I¡¯m asking for her number. What does that have to do with you? You¡¯re not qualified to speak to me! F*ck off or I¡¯ll beat you up!¡± Mr. Lowe¡¯s group of friends also started yelling at Matthew to ask him to leave. Chapter 75 Chapter 75 In a serious tone, Sasha yelled, ¡°He¡¯s my husband!¡± Mr. Lowe was momentarily stunned but he swiftly pouted and said, ¡°So what if he¡¯s your husband? Can he stop you from forming friendships? I¡¯m only asking for your contact information and I didn¡¯t do anything else. What can your husband do? Hey, mister, don¡¯t be too anxious. The two of us haven¡¯t even started developing a rtionship yet. It won¡¯t be toote for you to interfere after we start dating!¡± The other young men behind them instantly burst intoughter. ¡°He¡¯s right! They haven¡¯t even started dating yet, so why are you so anxious?¡± Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. A cold expression immediately appeared on Matthew¡¯s face and he yelled, ¡°Watch your mouth!¡± ¡°F*ck you!¡± Mr. Lowe roared angrily. ¡°Hey, prettydy, just tell me whether you want to give me your contact or not!¡± Sasha immediately flushed red. It was her first time meeting someone as shameless as Mr. Lowe. ¡°I-I don¡¯t know you. Please leave!¡± ¡°We can start by adding each other¡¯s Whatsapp and slowly get to know each other!¡± Mr. Lowe said with a grin. ¡°He¡¯s right. The both of you will have fun with each other and maybe even get together!¡± The other young menughed and teased. ¡°You¡­¡± Sasha was extremely furious because these men spoke too frivolously. Matthew got up and shouted, ¡°You want to have fun? I¡¯ll apany you!¡± ¡°You? What makes you qualified to y with me?!¡± Mr. Lowe yelled as he flipped the table. Sasha immediately screamed in shock and staggered back a few steps. ¡°Wh-Why are you so rude?!¡± ¡°Who the f*ck are you calling rude?!¡± The young men behind him all stepped forward and surrounded them fiercely. Matthew stood in front of Sasha to protect her and coldly said, ¡°Sasha, get in the shop.¡± Sasha anxiously replied, ¡°Let¡¯s leave together!¡± ¡°Who said that you could leave?¡± Mr. Lowe grabbed a beer bottle and said smugly, ¡°You can leave but this woman has to stay and y with us for a while!¡± A murderous gleam appeared in Matthew¡¯s eyes as he growled, ¡°Don¡¯t push me!¡± Mr. Lowe grinned and said, ¡°Why can¡¯t I? Do you know what ce this is? Do you know who I am? F*ck! I asked for her number because I think highly of her. Let me put this straight. Either she stays and ys with us, or I¡¯ll hit you in the head and let you watch how we y with her!¡± Mr. Lowe¡¯s friends immediately guffawed and they looked delighted, as if Sasha was already their prey. Matthew coldly said, ¡°Young man, no matter what you do, you should always leave some room to maneuver lest you regretter!¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll have regrets? Keep dreaming!¡± Mr. Lowe yelled. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re not nning to leave. Fine, I¡¯ll smash you in the head then, you f*cking¡­¡± Before Mr. Lowe finished his sentence, Matthew already grabbed the beer bottle at the side and smashed it onto his head. There was an instant silence. Nobody expected that the first one to make a move would be Matthew. Even Sasha waspletely dumbfounded and she looked at Matthew in a daze. Is this really the weak and useless Matthew I know? ¡°Mr. John, take Sasha into the shop!¡± Matthew coldly ordered. ¡°Darling, don¡¯t do anything stupid¡­¡± Sasha said worriedly. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Matthew smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Mr. John hurriedly led Sasha into the shop. ¡°You b*stard! How dare you hit me?!¡± Mr. Lowe looked sinister. ¡°If I don¡¯t beat you up and cripple you today, I¡¯ll change myst name to yours! Brothers, get him!¡± Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Matthew seemed calm as he said, ¡°If you want to fight, let¡¯s go to the back alley.¡± ¡°Go to the back alley? I think you really are seeking death!¡± Mr. Lowe chuckled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the back alley so I can kill you!¡± After they arrived at the back alley, Mr. Lowe¡¯s friends directly blocked the exits. It was obvious they were preventing Matthew from escaping. Mr. Lowe clutched the injury on his head with one hand and pointed a finger at Matthew with the other before he yelled, ¡°ughter him!¡± The two thugs at the side already pulled out machetes and they shouted as they ran up to Matthew to chop off his head. However, Matthew didn¡¯t run away. Instead, he stepped forward and punched the two of them in the face. The two thugs fell to the ground at the same time. Their nose bridges were broken and they were bleeding from their mouths. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. The rest of the thugs were shocked because nobody expected Matthew to be so skilled at fighting. ¡°Kill him!¡± Mr. Lowe roared angrily. However, Matthew was one step ahead. He grabbed Mr. Lowe, grasped his neck, and threw his head against the wall next to him. With just a single blow, Mr. Lowe almost passed out but Matthew didn¡¯t stop there. He smashed his head against the wall one more time. At first, Mr. Lowe¡¯s friends were nning to rush over but when they saw this, they were stunned. They saw blood all over Mr. Lowe¡¯s face, his nose was ttened and his teeth were almost all gone. Even though Mr. Lowe and his friends usually acted arrogantly, in reality, they were just a bunch of cowards who only bullied the weak. They had never encountered such a situation before! Seeing Mr. Lowe fall to the ground with no more fight left in him, those people were so frightened, they shivered in fear. The way they looked at Matthew was as if they were looking at a monster. When one of the thugs saw Matthew walking toward them, he suddenly yelled, ¡°Let¡¯s all attack him at the same time! There¡¯s so many of us, there¡¯s no need to be afraid of him!¡± It was only then did the rest of the groupe back to their senses and charge toward Matthew. All of a sudden, they heard a yell from the end of the alley. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Everybody turned around and saw that there was a group of people standing at the end of the alley. The person leading the group was Stanley Carlson. He respectfully ran up to Matthew and said, ¡°Mr. Larson, are you alright?¡± Matthew calmly waved his hand and replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Hearing this, Stanley let out a sigh of relief. Then, he turned to re at the group of thugs and bellowed, ¡°F*ck! You thugs are the most annoying kind of people. Chop off all their hands and legs. Better yet, pull out their tendons. Make sure that they can never ride a motorcycle ever again!¡± The group of men instantly ran in and started shing without any hesitation. The young thugs were and they had never met a real viin before. With Stanley Carlson¡¯s position and status, it wasn¡¯t hard to imagine the amount of skeletons in his closet. Throwing all of the young thugs into the Eastcliff river was easy for him, let alone chopping off their hands and legs. At first, the group of young thugs wanted to fight back but in the end, they all begged for mercy. A few of them used all their might to kneel on the ground and pleaded. ¡°Sir, we know the mistakes we¡¯ve made. Please show us mercy. We will never do this again¡­¡± ¡°Sir, spare us. We¡¯ll do anything you ask¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s our fault for not recognizing such a powerful man like you. Please, we beg you. Let us go¡­¡± Everybody ignored them and in the end, the hands and legs of all the thugs were heavily injured. Just like what Stanley said, these men would never be able to ride a motorcycle in their lives ever again, and neither would they be able to walk. It was very likely that they had to spend the rest of their lives as beggars on the street. Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Afterward, Stanley and the others silently walked away while Matthew walked to get Sasha and left. Before they parted ways, Matthew asked Stanley to help Mr. John pay his wife¡¯s medical fees. When Matthew lived here in the past, Mr. John treated him well. Now that his wife was hospitalized, he naturally wanted to help. That night, Sasha asked Matthew how he managed to resolve this incident. Matthew didn¡¯t tell her about Stanley. Instead, he told her that he had called the police beforehand and Property ? N?velDrama.Org. those young thugs ran away because they were afraid of the police. It was only then did Sasha let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Matthew, if you run into a simr situation again, don¡¯t fight fire with fire and just call the police!¡± she eximed. After they returned home, they saw James and Helen sitting in the living room angrily. ¡°Dad, Mom¡­¡± Just when Sasha was about to speak, James directly hit the table with his hand and cried out, ¡°You! Go back to your room!¡± ¡°Dad¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I just said?¡± James screamed at the top of his lungs. ¡°I asked you to go back to your room!¡± ¡°Sasha, just go back to your room. Are you trying to give your father a stroke?¡± Helen said anxiously. ¡°Your father has a heart problem and high blood pressure!¡± Seeing James gasping, Sasha didn¡¯t dare to talk back to her parents and could only go back to her room. Helen then stared at Matthew and asked, ¡°Matthew, what did the Cunningham family do to you? Why do you want to hurt us?¡± Matthew hurriedly replied, ¡°When have I ever hurt you?¡± ¡°Stop pretending!¡± Helen roared. ¡°Have you forgotten what you¡¯ve done at the hotel?¡± ¡°Mr. Jones did us a huge favor but not only did you not thank him, but you also hit him!¡± ¡°Matthew, do you hate to see the Cunningham family flourish? As soon as you see that we have a great opportunity, you feel dissatisfied and want to ruin us, right?¡± ¡°If a big shot like Mr. Jones is willing to help us, the Cunningham family will flourish! But you deliberately messed it all up so that we will never have that chance, right?!¡± Matthew frowned and replied, ¡°Helen, you¡¯ve been deceived. Mr. Jones is a liar!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the liar! Your whole family is made up of a bunch of liars!¡± Helen screamed. ¡°Matthew, I¡¯ve never met such a despicable man like you in my life. Not only are you upset to see others have a sessful life, but you also forcibly frame them. Why are you so shameless? Are you even human? How could you be so despicable?!¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± Sasha said through the crack of the door. ¡°It was Mr. Graham who helped us.¡± ¡°Close the door!¡± James grabbed a tea cup from the table and threw it in Sasha¡¯s direction. Sasha was startled and she quickly closed the door. Then, James turned to Matthew. ¡°Enough with the b*llshit. Matthew, when are you going to divorce Sasha?!¡± Matthew replied, ¡°I will never get a divorce!¡± James immediately roared, ¡°You will divorce Sasha no matter what! Don¡¯t think of relying on the Cunningham family anymore! You either directly sign the divorce agreement or I¡¯ll sue you for a divorce. No matter what, you¡¯ll have to get out of this family!¡± Sasha¡¯s voice could be heard from inside her room. ¡°I will never divorce Matthew!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to decide!¡± James shouted. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to sign the agreement, we¡¯ll sue you!¡± Helen said after she mmed her fist on the table. ¡°Leave our house this instant. I never want to see you ever again!¡± Sasha anxiously said, ¡°Mom, he is my husband. Why can¡¯t he stay in our house?!¡± ¡°Your husband?¡± Helen sneered. ¡°Well then, why don¡¯t you ask him to buy a house so that you two can move there?¡± ¡°Since he¡¯s your husband, why should he stay in my house?¡± Chapter 78 Chapter 78 ¡°I¡­¡± Sasha was agitated. ¡°I¡¯ll buy a house tomorrow, and Matthew and I will move out!¡± ¡°In your dreams!¡± James continued shouting. ¡°Thepany¡¯s money belongs to the Cunningham family. Don¡¯t even think about using a penny!¡± ¡°Hand me thepany¡¯s official seal. From now on, I¡¯ll personally review every penny that the Helen went into Sasha¡¯s room to grab the seal and Sasha hurriedly yelled, ¡°I¡¯m the president of the Hearing this, Helen shouted angrily, ¡°Sasha, are you trying to give your father a heart attack? Do you have to see me and your father enter our graves before you start listening?¡± As for James, he ran to the kitchen and came out with a kitchen knife. Then, he pointed it at his wrist. ¡°Hand it to me! If you don¡¯t hand me the seal, I¡¯ll cut my wrist right now!¡± Sasha was about to lose her mind and tears streamed down her face. She had no choice but hand the official seal to them. Matthew felt helpless as well. Even though he could be extremely cruel to outsiders, these people were Sasha¡¯s parents so he couldn¡¯t bear to do anything to hurt them. James hurriedly hid away thepany seal like it was treasure. Then, he pointed the kitchen knife at Matthew and yelled, ¡°Leave this instant! Otherwise, I¡¯ll chop you into pieces!¡± Sasha was furious. ¡°If he leaves, I leave with him!¡± Hearing this, James pointed the knife at his neck. ¡°If you dare take one step out of the house, I¡¯ll immediately kill myself!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid!¡± Sasha said exasperatedly. Jamespletely ignored her and turned to point at Matthew. ¡°Leave! Get the hell out now!¡± Matthew sighed and said, ¡°Sasha, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll just sleep at the hospital. Get some rest. I¡¯ll be fine!¡± After Matthew left, Sasha burst into tears and yelled angrily, ¡°I hate you both!¡± However, James and Helen didn¡¯t care. Helen even proudly said, ¡°Sasha, you¡¯ll find out who really cares about you in the future. One day when you understand our intentions, you¡¯ll thank us for everything we did today!¡± James waved his hand and said, ¡°Forget it. She¡¯s still an ignorant child and won¡¯t understand our efforts. What¡¯s important is that we have a clear conscience!¡± Helen chimed in and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. The most important thing is that we have a clear conscience!¡± The next afternoon, James and Helen went to visit Mr. Jones again. With a smile, James said, ¡°Mr. Jones, we¡¯re really sorry for what happened yesterday. I¡¯ve already kicked Matthew out of the house. We have nothing to do with him anymore!¡± Helen added, ¡°Mr. Jones, please forget about that despicable man. After he divorces Sasha, we¡¯ll definitely teach him a lesson.¡± Mr. Jones looked solemn. He waved his hand and replied, ¡°Enough. You two can leave now.¡± Hearing this, James hurriedly said, ¡°No! We¡¯re here to sincerely apologize to you. Just give us one more chance!¡± ¡°Give you another chance?¡± Mr. Jones red at him and said, ¡°I did you all a favor before because I was hoping to cooperate with Cunningham Pharmaceuticals. However, your daughter treated me disrespectfully. Does she even intend to work together with me?¡± James smiled and replied, ¡°Mr. Jones, don¡¯t worry. You can have business discussions with me!¡± ¡°Will that be the same thing?¡± Mr. Jones said angrily. ¡°Are you the president of thepany?¡± James hurriedly exined, ¡°Even though I¡¯m not the president, I¡¯m the one in charge of thepany¡¯s R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only matters. Even thepany¡¯s official seal is with me! I¡¯m the one who makes the decisions around here!¡± Hearing this, a sinister gleam appeared in Mr. Jones¡¯ eyes. There was an unnoticeable sneer on his face as he said, ¡°Well then, it seems that we can have a chat.¡± Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Early in the morning, Matthew walked out of Lakeside Garden, got on his electric bike, and rushed to the hospital. As soon as he arrived at the hospital entrance, he could see Bart Jenkins anxiously standing in a distance. ¡°Mr. Larson, you¡¯re here!¡± Bart hurriedly ran up to Matthew and in a trembling voice, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve waited for you for a long time!¡± Matthew had a cold expression on his face. After all, Bart shamed and made things difficult for Sasha before. There was no way Matthew would treat him nicely. Bart was panicking. ¡°Mr. Larson, about the previous matter¡­ I know that I made a mistake¡­ Please help me. Mr. Graham fired me. Not only that, he even issued an announcement to prevent other banks from hiring me. Mr. Larson, I¡¯ve worked in banks all my life. At this age, it¡¯s impossible for me to work in another industry. If I lose my job, I¡¯m doomed.¡± It was only then did Matthew realize what had happened and he couldn¡¯t help but snicker. Patrick Graham sure does make sure the problem ceases to exist. ¡°All I can say is that you shouldn¡¯t have crossed me!¡± With that, Matthew walked straight into the hospital. ¡°Mr. Larson!¡± Bart hurriedly chased after Matthew and handed him a card. ¡°There is one million in this card. Please help me put in a good word with Mr. Graham¡­¡± Matthew nced at him and snickered. ¡°Do you think that I need your money?¡± Bart seemed embarrassed. ¡°Mr. Larson, please help me¡­¡± ¡°You should have thought about it before sabotaging my wife.¡± Matthew said coldly. ¡°If Mr. Graham wasn¡¯t my friend, what would have happened to her? When you made things difficult for her, have you ever thought about how helpless she would feel?¡± Bart turned pale and through gritted teeth, he said, ¡°Matthew, the reason I came to ask for your help is because I don¡¯t want to fight you, but don¡¯t be arrogant! Let me put it straight. I have to be careful of Mr. Graham if I work in the bank. However, if I don¡¯t work inthe bank, I don¡¯t have to care about what Mr. Graham thinks. I may not be able to beat Mr. Graham but killing you will be a piece of cake! Are you sure you want to go to such extreme lengths?¡± Matthew chuckled and asked, ¡°Bart, are you threatening me?¡± Bart replied, ¡°That¡¯s right! I am threatening you!¡± Matthew sneered, ¡°Let me give you some advice. Even though you lost your job, you still got to keep Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. your life. However, if you continue making a scene, you might lose your life too!¡± ¡°Who the f*ck are you trying to scare?!¡± Bart waspletely infuriated. ¡°Mr. Larson, if I don¡¯t get to return to the bank by today, I¡¯ll make sure that you won¡¯t get to see tomorrow¡¯s daylight!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you!¡± With that, Matthew strode into the hospital. There was a sinister gleam in Bart¡¯s eyes as he pulled out his phone. ¡°Scott, proceed with the n that I told you yesterday!¡± After Matthew returned to his office, he quickly sent a message to Stanley and asked him to arrange some men to protect Sasha. Matthew was not afraid of Bart¡¯s threats at all. He was just worried that Bart would hurt Sasha but with Stanley¡¯s men secretly protecting her, he was sure that she would be safe. When noon came, Matthew arrived at the lobby of Cunningham Pharmaceuticals and met Sasha. Her eyes were slightly swollen and it was obvious she didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. Seeing this, Matthew chuckled and asked, ¡°Did you miss me so much that you couldn¡¯t sleep?¡± Sasha instantly blushed and punched Matthew in the chest. ¡°I didn¡¯t miss you at all! I sleptte because I was watching tv!¡± Hearing this, Matthew burst intoughter. After a while, Sasha leaned close to Matthew and whispered, ¡°Matthew, why don¡¯t I buy a house so that we can move out?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Matthew said softly. ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared a ce for us to live.¡± Chapter 80 Chapter 80 ¡°You¡¯ve prepared a ce to stay?¡± Sasha was momentarily started. Then, she chuckled and said, ¡°Matthew, stop joking around. I¡¯m talking about serious matters right now!¡± Matthew hurriedly replied, ¡°I¡¯m not joking around. I¡¯ve really found a vi for us to stay!¡± Hearing this, Sasha burst intoughter. ¡°A vi? Why don¡¯t you go all out and say that it¡¯s akeside vi in Lakeside Garden!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right! It is akeside vi!¡± ¡°Okay, say what you want. I¡¯ll just pretend to believe you!¡± Sasha replied with a chuckle before she brushed it off. My grandpa wouldn¡¯t even dare to dream of living in akeside vi, let alone Matthew owning one. That noon, the two of them ate lunch at Shanghai Nights restaurant. Mr. Moses personally went downstairs to greet them and brought them to the best VIP room upstairs. At the same time, Mr. Moses even upgraded Sasha¡¯s ordinary membership card to the diamond card, which was only second to the premium supreme membership card. Naturally, Sasha was overjoyed because she loved eating at Shanghai Nights. ¡°Matthew, it seems that my parents are still in contact with Mr. Jones,¡± Sasha said worriedly. Matthew frowned and asked, ¡°What are they nning?¡± Sasha shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. They are pretty mysterious. Liam even came to the office several times this morning to brag about it. He said that he had done something amazing that would benefit the Cunningham family and that Cunningham Pharmaceuticals would be an estate tycoon soon.¡± Matthew felt his heart skip a beat. ¡°An estate tycoon? Are they nning to expand the family business into the real estate industry?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I asked my parents but they won¡¯t tell me anything!¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s best to be careful. Mr. Jones is a liar so he might trick your parents. I¡¯ll look into itter.¡± After they finished lunch, Sasha returned to thepany. She saw James, Helen, and Liam discussing something in the office and they looked excited. However, as soon as Sasha entered the room, they immediately stopped their discussion. ¡°Dad, Mom, what were you talking about?¡± Sasha was suspicious. ¡°Nothing! We were just drinking some tea!¡± James replied calmly. Hearing this, Sasha asked, ¡°Are you still keeping touch with Mr. Jones? Dad, Mom, I¡¯m warning you, Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Jones is a liar!¡± ¡°Sasha, watch your mouth!¡± James scolded. ¡°Mr. Jones has done us a huge favor. How could you bad mouth him like that?¡± Sasha hurriedly said, ¡°What favor? It was Old Mrs. Graham and her family who helped us solve the problem with the bank!¡± Liam snorted and muttered, ¡°In your dreams! Sasha, do you really think that Matthew¡¯s friend could have helped us solve such a big problem? Do you know what kind of a person Bart is? He is a powerful big shot. Other than an equally powerful man like Mr. Jones, who else could solve that problem?¡± Helen nodded vigorously and said, ¡°Liam¡¯s right. You¡¯ve been with Matthew for three years, so you should know what kind of person he is. It¡¯s impossible that he is friends with powerful people. Matthew used to only be a loser and a coward, but now he¡¯s getting worse. He brags, frames others, gets envious, and talks about people behind their backs. I¡¯ve never met a man more vile than he is!¡± Anxious, Sasha yelled, ¡°Mom, Matthew is telling the truth! Don¡¯t be fooled by Mr. Jones!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± James mmed his fist on the table and roared. ¡°Is that what Matthew told you? Go and tell him that he has nothing to do with the Cunningham family anymore. There¡¯s no need for him to interfere with our business! Even if we are fooled and deceived, it has nothing to do with him!¡± Chapter 81 Chapter 81 With that, James and Helen left the office angrily. Liam nced at Sasha triumphantly as he snickered and said, ¡°Sasha, after our ns seed, you¡¯ll finally understand who is the capable one. You¡¯ll thank me for this!¡± ¡°James & Helen, don¡¯t be mad at Sasha. I¡¯m sure that it was Matthew who told her those lies!¡± ¡°Matthew really is low-life! Not only is he a worthless loser, but he¡¯s despicable enough to not want others to get rich!¡± Helen said behind gritted teeth. ¡°He must divorce Sasha no matter what!¡± ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s just focus on the project for the time being.¡± James waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ve looked into thend that Mr. Jones suggested and the location is great. If we manage to purchase it and make it into real estate, the profit will definitely be ten times more than the cost. What do you think?¡± However, Helen worriedly mumbled, ¡°But we have to pay 300 million upfront. Isn¡¯t that a little too much?¡± James hurriedly said, ¡°Our 300 million is nothingpared to the 1.5 billion that Mr. Jones is willing to pay. What¡¯s more, we¡¯ll be earning more than 3 billion using only 300 million. We¡¯ll be one of the wealthiest families in Eastcliff with that amount of money. By then, even my father wille to beg for our return!¡± Hearing this, Helen was excited. After all, they had been humiliated by Eric Cunningham a lot in the past. They had always been nning to take revenge, and now the opportunity finally surfaced! If they really did earn that much profit, they would get wealthy overnight, and when that happened, even Eric Cunningham would have to respect them. ¡°Did Mr. Jones really invest 1.5 billion?¡± Helen asked. ¡°I¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes!¡± Liam instantly replied. ¡°Mr. Jones already transferred the money into the ount. James, you were there too!¡± James nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve seen it too. Mr. Jones invested 1.5 billion and we¡¯re only investing 300 million. If we¡¯re not sincere enough, he might not be willing to help us anymore.¡± Helen gritted her teeth and said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s just do it! Now that thepany¡¯s official seal is with us, we can transfer the money!¡± Liam immediately smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve made the right decision! James and Helen, how many great opportunities will wee across in a lifetime? Grabbing this opportunity will not only make Old Master Cunningham beg for our return, but we will also show Sasha what kind of person Matthew really is!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right! Once the project seeds, Sasha will be able see how despicable Matthew is. By then, they will definitely get a divorce!¡± There was a gleam in Liam¡¯s eyes. Deep down, he had his own ns. Once Sasha divorces Matthew, does that mean I¡¯ll have a chance? Now that I¡¯ve given the Cunningham family such a great business opportunity, I¡¯ll be the biggest contributor in the house. I might just win Sasha¡¯s favor! When the time The next morning, Matthew received a call from Sasha and found out that James, Helen, and Liam had secretly snuck out. With that, he immediately rushed out of the hospital and prepared to follow them to This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. see where they were going. However, unexpectedly, as soon as he walked onto a remote pathway, vans appeared on each side of the road and stopped next to him. Fortunately, Matthew dodged in time. Otherwise, those cars would have hit him. Seeing this, Matthew frowned because it was obvious that they were looking for trouble. Bart got out of one of the vans and with a cold expression on his face, he looked at Matthew and said, ¡°Mr. Larson, we meet again. Thanks to you, I¡¯m jobless now. Do you remember my warning? I said that if I lost my job, you would have to pay for the consequences!¡± Chapter 82 Chapter 82 A dozen men got out of the car and surrounded Matthew aggressively. Matthew immediately frowned and yelled, ¡°Bart, I don¡¯t have time to waste on you right now. Leave and I¡¯ll spare you!¡± Hearing this, Bart was infuriated. ¡°Have you lost your mind? Look around you! Do you really think that I need you to spare me? Shouldn¡¯t you be the one begging for mercy? F*ck! Chop off this b*stard¡¯s legs!¡± With that, the men roared and charged toward Matthew. A cold expression appeared on Matthew¡¯s face before he took a step forward and mmed his right elbow into Bart. It was as if Bart was hit by a truck. He flew backward and crashed into the van behind him. The force was so strong, the windows of the van shattered into pieces. Then, Bart slowly slumped to the ground and it was obvious that he had broken some bones. Seeing this, the other men were all dumbfounded. Is his punch that strong? ¡°Kill him!¡± The leader of the group yelled. ¡°There¡¯s so many of us, there¡¯s no need to be afraid of him!¡± The other men immediately came back to their senses and surrounded Matthew again. Matthew was not patient. He fought back aggressively and soon knocked all the men onto the ground. Each of them broke at least a few bones and nobody had the energy to stand back up. After dealing with these people, Matthew left without turning back. However, the fight wasted some time after all. When Matthew arrived at Eastbury, James and Helen were already gone. Worried, Matthew hurriedly pulled out his phone and dialed James¡¯s number. After two rings, his call was answered and James¡¯s cold voice could be heard. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Have you finally figured it out? Are you ready to divorce Sasha? Were you attracted by the half a million that we offered in exchange for a divorce?¡± ¡°James, are you heading off to meet Mr. Jones again?¡± Matthew asked anxiously. ¡°Mr. Jones is a con man¡­¡± ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± James was infuriated. ¡°Matthew, you really are a wretched and shameless man. How can you speak ill of others all day long?!¡± Matthew was really agitated. ¡°James, I¡¯m not speaking ill of him! He really is a con man! Don¡¯t be fooled by his lies. His investments are all fake! You must not give him any of your money!¡± Furious, James yelled, ¡°B*llshit! Do you know what kind of person Mr. Jones is? Do you know what he is investing in? You know nothing and all you do is speak ill of others behind their backs! You¡¯re the most disgusting man I¡¯ve ever met! Don¡¯t call me again! I feel sick when I hear your voice!¡± With that, James directly hung up the phone. When Matthew dialed his number again, nobody picked up. He even tried calling Helen, Liam and Demi, but none of them answered his call either. Matthew felt helpless. These people are not heeding to my warnings at all. In the end, Matthew had no choice but to call Stanley and ask him to investigate Mr. Jones. Meanwhile, at another luxurious vi area in Eastcliff. As soon as James and the others entered the vi area, Helen eximed, ¡°This is where Mr. Jones lives? Oh my, the houses here probably cost more than 10 million!¡± Liam chuckled and said, ¡°10 million? That is only the price of an empty house without any renovations! Mr. Jones¡¯ house after renovations is at least worth 30 million!¡± Helen was stunned. ¡°He really is a wealthy man! His house costs more than what people make in a few lifetimes!¡± Hearing this, Lian smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be envious, James and Helen. After our investment gives us returns, let¡¯s buy a vi at Lakeside Garden!¡± Helen excitedly yelled, ¡°Yes, Lakeside Garden! All the fine houses in Eastcliff are there. Old Master Cunningham went there once and was dying to get a house after he returned. Once we start living This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. there¡­ What do you think Old Master Cunningham¡¯s reaction will be?¡± James¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. All his life, he had been trying to prove himself. This time, he finally had the opportunity to do so, which was why he was extremely excited too! Chapter 83 Chapter 83 After they entered Mr. Jones¡¯s house, James and Helen were once again stunned. The interior design of the house could only be described as luxurious and they couldn¡¯t stop staring in awe. James couldn¡¯t help but gasp and say, ¡°Mr. Jones, you truly are a sessful businessman. The interior design and style is extraordinary!¡± With a smile, Mr. Jones replied, ¡°It¡¯s just a ce to stay so I only decorated it simply.¡± Hearing this, Liam immediately said, ¡°Mr. Jones has a dozen houses like this in Eastcliff so he doesn¡¯t have time to pay attention to the decorations!¡± James and Helen were dumbfounded. A few dozen vis? That would cost a few billion! This guy is a boss! ¡°Well then, let¡¯s get to business!¡± Mr. Jones smiled and said, ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Cunningham, are you sure you want to invest in my real estate project?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± James hurriedly answered. ¡°Mr. Jones, you have great foresight and being able to do business with you is an honor!¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve already made the decision, let¡¯s get straight to it.¡± Mr. Jones chuckled. ¡°Here, I¡¯ve already prepared the contract. After you sign the contract and transfer the money to the ount, our project can start!¡± Hearing this, James hurriedly took the contract and read through it carefully. After he made sure that there weren¡¯t any problems with the contract, he forged Sasha¡¯s signature and stamped Cunningham Pharmaceuticals¡¯ official seal onto the document. ¡°Great!¡± Mr. Jonesughed happily. ¡°President Cunningham, now that we¡¯ve signed the contract, when will I receive the money?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged for it to be transferred today!¡± James instantly replied. ¡°The finance department is working on it and you¡¯ll be able to receive it soon!¡± James then went out to make a call and not long after, Mr. Jones received 300 million in his ount! After all, James had long prepared to invest in this project, and he had even changed thepany financial manager to Demi. That way, it would be easier to transfer funds and there was no need to notify Sasha. All he had to do was forge Sasha¡¯s signature and notify Demi. When Mr. Jones saw the money in his ount, he nodded satisfyingly and said, ¡°Great! President Cunningham, it¡¯ll be a pleasure working with you!¡± James and Helen were both overjoyed. With a return rate of more than ten times, we will be famous once the project seeds! After chatting for a while, James and Helen left. As soon as they arrived at thepany entrance, they saw Matthew waiting anxiously at the doorway. James instantly yelled angrily, ¡°It¡¯s that b*stard again! Why won¡¯t he leave us alone?!¡± Helen said, ¡°Liam, ignore and drive past him. Once our project seeds, we¡¯ll have nothing to do with him!¡± Liam sneered as he drove past Matthew and went straight into the underground parking lot. Matthew hurriedly rushed over but he was toote. James, Helen and Liam went upstairs happily. When they arrived at the office, they saw Sasha sitting there, waiting for them. ¡°You¡¯re finally back!¡± Sasha anxiously greeted them and asked, ¡°Where have you been? Why didn¡¯t you R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only answer my calls?¡± Helen immediately scolded angrily, ¡°Sasha, watch your tone when you speak to your father! Where did we go? Where else could we go? We went out to find business for thepany and for the benefit of our family! But look at the way you¡¯re treating us! We¡¯ve ran around the whole day and you don¡¯t even seem to care. Instead, you rushed over and interrogated us!¡± Sasha felt helpless. ¡°I¡¯m not interrogating you. I just wanted to tell you that Mr. Jones is a con man!¡± ¡°Enough!¡± James banged his fist on the table and yelled, ¡°If you speak ill of Mr. Jones again, I¡¯ll cut ties with you!¡± Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Sasha was so shocked, she stuttered, ¡°Dad, y-you¡­¡± However, Helen interrupted her and said, ¡°It was Matthew who told you, wasn¡¯t it? That b*stard just can¡¯t bear to see us have a good life! All he does is bad mouth people behind their backs! Who does he think he is? How dare he call Mr. Jones a con man? What qualifications does he have to say that? Does he have any proof? If he has even a little evidence that Mr. Jones is a con man, I¡¯ll believe him.¡± Sasha was so angry that her face was flushing red, but there was nothing she could do. Just then, Matthew entered the office and he was holding a file in his hand. He looked extremely anxious as he asked, ¡°James and Helen, you didn¡¯t invest any money in Mr. Jones¡¯s projects, did you? I just found out that Mr. Jones is really a con man!¡± Hearing this, everyone in the room was shocked and James and Helen instantly turned to look at Liam. Liam was infuriated and he angrily yelled, ¡°Matthew, what do you mean? Why do you say that my friend lied to us? What makes you qualified to call him a con man? Do you have evidence or witnesses? How dare you use him without any proof?¡± Matthew red at Liam and threw the file he was holding onto the table while saying coldly, ¡°You want proof? Here, take a good look at it!¡± Liam was stunned. ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°This is Mr. Jones¡¯s file that is registered at the police station. There is solid evidence that he is a con man and the police are ready to capture him!¡± ¡°What?¡± James and Helen¡¯s expressions immediately changed. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Liam hurriedly yelled. ¡°Where did the filee from?¡± Matthew replied, ¡°My friendpiled it for me!¡± Liam instantly sneered and asked, ¡°Your friend? Which friend? What does he do? Are you sure that we can believe in the file he gave you? It¡¯s impossible that Mr. Jones is a con man! James and Helen, you¡¯ve seen the money in Mr. Jones¡¯s ount and his house with your own eyes. Which con man would have all that?¡± James and Helen nodded. ¡°Liam is right. Mr. Jones can¡¯t fake his money and real estate!¡± Matthew anxiously shouted, ¡°This file is an internal record from the police station so it can¡¯t be fake!¡± Liam scoffed. ¡°Just because you say that it¡¯s from the police station doesn¡¯t mean it really came from the police station. Who knows? You might have just asked someone to help create a fake file!¡± James and Helen were also ring at Matthew with hostility. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. However, Sasha stood by Matthew¡¯s side and in a serious tone, she said, ¡°I trust Matthew!¡± Liam sneered, ¡°Well, I trust Mr. Jones! James and Helen, you¡¯ve seen how sessful Mr. Jones is just now. He solved the problem with thepany bank ount and is helping us earn a fortune by giving us a chance to enter the real estate industry! Matthew is afraid that Sasha will divorce him after the Cunningham family bes wealthy so he¡¯s doing everything he can to stop us! He purposely told us lies about Mr. Jones and even humiliated and beat up Mr. Jones in public in order to stop us. This man is despicable and shameless!¡± A cold expression appeared on James and Helen¡¯s faces and they looked at Matthew vigntly. In a solemn tone, Matthew said, ¡°Liam, watch your mouth! These are real evidence and I can guarantee it with my life!¡± Liam immediately rebuked him. ¡°I can also guarantee with my life that Mr. Jones is not a con man!¡± Hearing this, Matthew frowned. It seems Liam is determined to go against me today. Sasha softly said, ¡°Dad, you have to believe in Matthew. He is not the kind of person that would hurt the family¡¯s business. He really is doing the right thing for the family!¡± However, James bellowed furiously, ¡°Shut up! I can differentiate a liar and a good person myself. I don¡¯t need you to tell me what to do!¡± With that, James left in a huff. With a resentful expression, Helen said, ¡°Sasha, you¡¯re usually really smart but why are you fooled by Matthew? Forget it, I won¡¯t say anything else. Just wait and see. Once our investment starts earning money, you¡¯ll know who is doing the right thing!¡± Chapter 85 Chapter 85 After James and Helen left, Liam nced at Matthew mockingly and said, ¡°Matthew, you guaranteed that the evidence is real with your life, right? I will remember it clearly and you better not forget about it either!¡± After Liam finished speaking, he strode away triumphantly. Matthew frowned hard. James and Helen are too prejudiced against me. It¡¯s really hard for me to convince them. Sasha sighed and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that Mr. Jones is a con man but my parents won¡¯t listen to me. What should we do now?¡± Matthew thought about it for a moment. ¡°The most important thing right now is to not let your parents touch thepany¡¯s funds. That way, even if they fall into Mr. Jones¡¯s trap, they won¡¯t lose a lot!¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll pay extra attention to thepany¡¯s bank ountter.¡± Not long after Sasha left, she ran back into the office and sobbed as she said, ¡°Matthew, something bad happened. Thepany¡­ 300 million is gone from thepany¡¯s bank ount!¡± Matthew was just about to leave but when he heard this, he jumped in fright. 300 million? That¡¯s not a small amount! ¡°Where did the money go?¡± Matthew asked anxiously. ¡°I don¡¯t know! Demi is the one in charge of thepany¡¯s finances. She said that she received my orders to transfer the money to a bank ount, but I never ordered any transfers. Thepany¡¯s official seal is not even with me!¡± Matthew¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°I¡¯m sure that it was your parents who ordered the transfer!¡± ¡°Why would they need so much money?¡± Matthew hurriedly replied, ¡°They must¡¯ve fallen into Mr. Jones¡¯s trap! Let¡¯s go and ask them what¡¯s going on.¡± With that, the two of them ran upstairs and rushed into James¡¯s office. ¡°Dad, 300 million was transferred out of thepany¡¯s bank ount. Where did you transfer it to?¡± Hearing this, James couldn¡¯t help but feel startled. Then, he and Helen exchanged a nce before he said in a serious tone, ¡°So you found out. Well then, I won¡¯t hide it from you anymore. I was the one who transferred the money. I¡¯m working with Mr. Jones and we bought a piece ofnd to turn into real estate¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Sasha yelled in horror. ¡°You transferred the money to Mr. Jones? Dad, that man is a con man!¡± ¡°Stop talking!¡± James pounded the table with his fist angrily. ¡°Let me say this one more time. Mr. Jones Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. is not a con man. In fact, he is a benefactor to our family.¡± ¡°But he is a con man! How long has it been since you met him and how much do you know about him? How could you transfer 300 million to him? Dad, have you lost your mind?¡± Helen flew into a rage immediately. ¡°How dare you speak to your father like that?! Your father is doing all of this for you! Do you know the return rate of this investment? More than ten times! We could earn at least 3 billion after investing 300 million into this project! With that amount of money, the Cunningham family will be able to be one of the wealthiest families in Eastcliff. This is a chance for our family to rise! We only have you and Demi as our children. Everything we are doing is for both of your sakes. How could you disappoint your father?¡± Sasha was extremely upset. Her parents always gave the excuse that they were doing it for her own good and never thought about her feelings. In a serious tone, Matthew said, ¡°James and Helen, I guarantee with my life that Mr. Jones is a con man! Hurry up and give me his address. I¡¯ll head over there right now and ask him to return the This time, it was Helen who mmed her fist on the table. ¡°Shut your mouth! You¡¯re not allowed to speak ill of Mr. Jones!¡± While the people in the office were arguing, an employee just happened to walk past the doorway. After hearing themotion inside, there was a gleam in his eyes. Then, he snuck into the washroom, pulled out his phone and sent a text. Chapter 86 Chapter 86 At the Cunningham residence. The members of the Cunningham family seemed to be in a bad mood. After thepany was acquired, the whole family was kicked out of Cunningham Pharmaceuticals. Now that they were only small shareholders of thepany, they no longer had the power to do anything they wanted. All of a sudden, Charlie ran into the room excitedly. ¡°Grandpa, good news!¡± Charlie yelled in excitement. ¡°What kind of good news can there be at a time like this?¡± Jason looked sullen. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb your grandfather from having his rest!¡± However, Charlie continued yelling. ¡°Dad, I really have good news! Something bad happened to Cunningham Pharmaceuticals!¡± ¡°What?¡± Everybody immediately sat upright and Eric was delighted. ¡°What happened? Is it something serious?¡± Charlie hurriedly replied, ¡°It¡¯ll be enough to send Sasha to prison!¡± ¡°Tell me what happened!¡± Eric was itching to know. After clearing his throat, Charlie said, ¡°I arranged someone to work in Cunningham Pharmaceuticals and he just sent me a text. He said that James took away Sasha¡¯s official seal and used her name to transfer 300 million out of thepany! The money was transferred to a man called Mr. Jones to invest in real estate. However, Mr. Jones is a con man!¡± Eric was overjoyed. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it! Hahaha! Even if she is the president of thepany, she still has to take responsibility for embezzling thepany¡¯s funds. Moreover, it was her family who did it. It¡¯s a big deal! She has to go to jail for at least ten years for this! Come on, let¡¯s go to Cunningham Pharmaceuticals. We are still shareholders of thepany so we have the right to ask about the With that, the Cunningham family got into their cars aggressively and went straight to Cunningham Pharmaceuticals. Meanwhile, Matthew received news from Stanley. Stanley managed to find where Mr. Jones was living and sent him the location. However, when he arrived, the house was already empty. Just then, he received a call from Sasha. ¡°Matthew, we¡¯re in trouble. My grandfather brought the other shareholders of thepany to argue¡­¡± Matthew felt his heart skip a beat. The thing he was most worried about had happened. ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll head back immediately!¡± With that, he rushed back to Cunningham Pharmaceuticals. This time, the security guards didn¡¯t stop Matthew because they were too busy handling themotion upstairs. As soon as he arrived at the office, he could hear James quarreling with someone in the distance. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my actions? I¡¯m Sasha¡¯s father. Sasha is the president of thepany so her and it¡¯s just an ordinary investment. When the project seeds, all of you will also have a piece of the 3 billion earnings. You people have no ability to make money. Now that I¡¯m helping you make money, aren¡¯t you supposed to thank me?¡± Matthew ran up to them and saw that almost every member of the Cunningham family was there, but they were not the only ones. There were even some minor shareholders gathered together and they were making a scene. Sasha was surrounded by the crowd and her eyes were bloodshot. As the president of thepany, it was no doubt that she was the most pressured. A man suddenly yelled, ¡°James Cunningham, stop talking nonsense! No matter what your rtionship is with Sasha Cunningham, you have no right to handle thepany¡¯s finances. It is illegal for you to Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. use thepany¡¯s funds! Just wait for the police to arrest you!¡± James started to panic and he hurriedly replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t take thepany¡¯s money!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Eric sneered. ¡°Are you implying that it was Sasha who ordered you to do so? President Cunningham, do you admit this?¡± Hearing this, Helen anxiously whispered, ¡°Sasha, help your father. He did it for your own good!¡± Sasha¡¯s face instantly turned pale. If I admit it, I would have to take responsibility for the 300 million. As the president, I would need to go to jail if I am found guilty of embezzling 300 million! Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Seeing that Sasha wasn¡¯t saying anything, James was infuriated. ¡°Sasha, speak up! I¡¯ve raised you up and treated you well, but this is how you repay me?¡± Sasha gritted her teeth and was about to admit it. However, just then, Matthew walked forward and said, ¡°This matter has nothing to do with Sasha!¡± Everybody turned to look at him while Eric scoffed, ¡°Oh, if it isn¡¯t the Cunningham family¡¯s useless son- inw. Are you in charge of protecting Sasha now?¡± James got angry out of embarrassment. ¡°Who let this b*stard into the office?! Guards! Where are the security guards? Get him out of here!¡± Helen yelled, ¡°Matthew, what are you trying to do? Are you trying to ruin Sasha¡¯s father? Once Sasha admits it, her father wouldn¡¯t need to go to jail. What evil intentions do you have?¡± Matthew was furious. ¡°You¡¯re only concerned whether your husband would be imprisoned, but have you ever considered the consequences that Sasha would have to bear? Mr. Jones is a con man and thepany was defrauded of 300 million. If Sasha admitted to transferring the money, how many years would she need to stay in jail?¡± Helen red up. ¡°I¡¯ll say this one more time¡ªMr. Jones is not a con man! Once we solve the problem with the shareholders, thepany will definitely receive ten times of profit and we¡¯ll be rich!¡± Matthew shook his head and said, ¡°Why are you still daydreaming? What makes you think Mr. Jones is not a con man? Do you know that he is already on the run?!¡± ¡°O-On the run?¡± Helen was stunned. ¡°What are you talking about? Why would Mr. Jones be on the run?¡± ¡°I just came back from Mr. Jones¡¯s house and nobody was there!¡± Hearing this, James roared, ¡°B*llshit! I¡¯m sure Mr. Jones is busy with something else. Why would he be on the run? Matthew, if you continue to use Mr. Jones of such nonsense, I¡¯ll fight you!¡± Matthew instantly felt speechless. Why doesn¡¯t he know that he was fooled? Just then, they heard amotion outside. Following that, a group of police walked over. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. After the leader of the police team understood the situation, he directly looked at James with a solemn expression on his face. ¡°This Mr. Jones that you¡¯re talking about, what does he look like?¡± James hurriedly described Mr. Jones¡¯s appearance and the leader immediately frowned. Then, he pulled out his phone and showed him a picture. ¡°Is this the man you¡¯re talking about?¡± James nced at his phone and quickly answered. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him!¡± ¡°I knew it!¡± The leader¡¯s eyes widened before he sighed and said, ¡°We are still one stepte. I never thought that this con man would be capable enough to defraud someone of 300 million!¡± ¡°Wh-What?!¡± James waspletely dumbfounded and he stuttered. ¡°H-He is a con man?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The leader nodded. ¡°He is a con man wanted in Jersey for conning more than 100 million. Not long ago, we received news that he was hiding in Eastcliff. We have been looking for him for a long time and never thought that his n had already seeded! 300 million is a huge amount. What were you thinking? Why did you give it to him?¡± ¡°I-I...¡± James was gasping for air as he slowly slumped to the ground. ¡°Darling! You¡¯re scaring me!¡± Helen was sobbing as she spoke. ¡°I¡¯m sure that they got the wrong person. How could Mr. Jones be a con man? This man is definitely a fake police!¡± Sasha was already pale as she muttered, ¡°Captain Cole has been working in the police force for over twenty years. He is not a fake police officer.¡± Hearing this, Helen started to panic. In a trembling voice, she said, ¡°I-Is it possible that he¡¯s talking about someone else? Mr. Jones lives in a high-end vi¡­¡± Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Captain Cole hurriedly asked, ¡°What vi? We¡¯ll take a look!¡± Helen told him the address of the vi and soon, Captain Cole found something. ¡°That vi belongs to a man called Alex. He just rented it out two weeks ago!¡± Helen was in shock. ¡°Rent? It doesn¡¯t belong to Mr. Jones?¡± ¡°Con men like him would usually rent high-end houses to give people an impression that he is highly capable. It is one of the ways they con people!¡± Liam anxiously yelled, ¡°But he had 1.5 billion in his bank ount! We saw it with our own eyes!¡± Captain Cole replied, ¡°With the current advanced technologies, they can create fake bank ounts and input any amount they want.¡± Liam was dumbfounded. In a trembling voice, he asked, ¡°I-Is it possible to get our money back?¡± Captain Cole shook his head. ¡°The possibility is really low!¡± Anxious, he shouted, ¡°B-But why? We just transferred it to him this morning. It hasn¡¯t even been three hours...¡± ¡°Theyunder money through the inte and can transfer 300 million to bank ounts anywhere in the world in less than an hour. Three hours is enough topletelyunder all that money and it is impossible to track it!¡± Helen¡¯s knees turned weak and with a thud, she slumped to the ground. Then, in a daze, she mumbled, ¡°How is this happening? Why is this¡­¡± As for James, he was so heartbroken, he spit out a mouthful of blood and fainted. However, Eric and R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only the rest of the Cunningham family looked delighted. After all, this was something they wanted to see most. ¡°Sasha, are you going to admit that you transferred the money, or are you going to watch your parents get sent to jail?¡± Hearing this, Sasha¡¯s face went pale. As she looked at her miserable parents, she felt her heart ache. After a while, Sasha gritted her teeth and raised her voice. ¡°About this incident, I¡­¡± Before Sasha finished her sentence, Matthew suddenly interrupted her. ¡°It¡¯s just 300 million. We¡¯ll get it back. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s difficult!¡± ¡°Get it back?¡± Eric sneered. ¡°How are you going to get it back?¡± Matthew replied, ¡°Give me three days. I¡¯ll get all of the money back!¡± Eric frowned and asked, ¡°Why should I give you time?¡± Matthew ignored him and turned to the other shareholders. ¡°Everyone, the reason you invested in our to jail and we lose 300 million? I promise you that I will get back the 300 million in three days. Not only that, the Cunningham family will be forking out an extra 100 million to add into this year¡¯s dividend as The shareholders nced at each other. In the end, they nodded at the same time and said, ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll give you one day!¡± Hearing this, Eric was anxious. ¡°How could youpromise? They should go to jail for this!¡± However, everybody ignored him. After all, these people were just protecting their interests and had no hatred against Sasha. In the end, Eric and his family had no one¡¯s support and they had no choice but to give up protesting. Later on, James and Helen were sent to the hospital. Sasha sat on the sofa and she was shivering in fear. At the end of the day, she was just a woman and she had never encountered situations like these before! ¡°Matthew, what are we supposed to do?¡± Sasha asked in a trembling voice. ¡°300 million is a gigantic sum. How are we going to get back all that money?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just leave it all to me!¡± Matthew gently patted Sasha¡¯s head. ¡°As long as I¡¯m here, there¡¯s nothing you have to be afraid of!¡± Tears welled up in Sasha¡¯s eyes because she was d that Matthew was by her side at such a crucial time. However, the question was, could they really ovee such a big challenge? Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Getting back the 300 million from Mr. Jones was definitely impossible, which was why Matthew had to think of other ways to raise the money. At that moment, there were three people that Matthew knew who could easilye up with 300 million: Billy Newman, Timothy Wayne, and Stanley Carlson! Even though Patrick Graham was a capable man, it didn¡¯t mean that he was wealthy. However, he was undeniably more powerful than the others! In the end, Matthew chose to seek help from Timothy. With that, he went to Timothy¡¯spany, but before he went upstairs to Timothy¡¯s office, he frowned. Even though thepany building was under the zing sun, there was an indescribable eeriness. The knowledge that Matthew inherited from Christopher Larson not only included medical skills, but also Feng Shui. During hisst meeting with Timothy, he already had a feeling that something was wrong. His son had been in a terrible car ident but Matthew had an intuition that it was not that simple. However, Matthew didn¡¯t have a close rtionship with Timothy and Mrs. Wayne had a bad attitude, so he didn¡¯t want to interfere with their business. This time, in order to raise 300 million, Matthew had no choice but to visit Timothy. After he entered the Wayne Group, he registered at the front desk and sat down to wait. Not long after, he saw the girl from the front desk lead a group of security guards over. The leader of the group was a fair and chubby security guard called Rory. When he saw Matthew, there was a hostile gleam in his eyes as if he was looking at an enemy. He was Mrs. Wayne¡¯s cousin and the security captain. After Mrs. Wayne returned from meeting Matthew a few days ago, sheined to Rory about the way Matthew humiliated her. He remembered it and was looking for an opportunity to teach Matthew a lesson to avenge his cousin. Unexpectedly, Matthew came to thepany by himself. ¡°Stand up! Who allowed you to sit here?!¡± Rory yelled angrily. With a frown, Matthew asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t sofas in the lobby prepared for people to sit in?¡± ¡°Yes it is, but was it prepared for you?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Matthew asked as he red at him coldly. This security guard is clearly here to create trouble. Rory snorted. ¡°Are you Matthew Larson?¡± Matthew didn¡¯t reply to him. ¡°Are you deaf?! Can¡¯t you hear that I asked you a question?¡± Matthew didn¡¯t want to waste time with him so he waved his hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you. Ask Timothy Wayne to get down here!¡± ¡°You impudent man!¡± he roared. ¡°Who f*cking gave you the courage to call President Wayne by his full name?!¡± Matthew was irritated so he asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Do you know what kind of a person President Wayne is? He¡¯s not someone that you can meet anytime!¡± Rory said coldly. ¡°Leave. President Wayne is not seeing any guests today!¡± Matthew frowned and asked, ¡°Are you saying that you can speak on Timothy¡¯s behalf?¡± Another security guard immediately said, ¡°Our caption is President Wayne¡¯s brother-inw. Of course he¡¯s qualified to speak on President Wayne¡¯s behalf!¡± R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Matthew suddenly realized what was going on and his expression turned cold. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, ask Timothy toe and meet me right this instant! You won¡¯t be able to afford the consequences of dying official business!¡± ¡°Who the f*ck are you trying to threaten?! Let me get this straight. As long as I¡¯m here, you¡¯ll never get to meet my brother-inw. Unless, you kneel down and beg right now until my cousin is willing to forgive you. Maybe by then, I¡¯ll let you meet President Wayne!¡± ¡°Forget it! I don¡¯t want to waste my time on you!¡± Matthew waved his hand and pulled out his phone. ¡°I¡¯ll call Timothy myself!¡± ¡°Call him? Take away his phone!¡± Rory shouted furiously. A few security guards immediately rushed over but they didn¡¯t take away his phone. Instead, they raised their batons and aimed them at Matthew¡¯s head. Chapter 90 Chapter 90 With a cold expression, Matthew raised his legs and kicked one of the security guards while punching with both hands. In just a few seconds, the group of security guards fell to the ground. Rory was dumbfounded. They always relied on being arge group when they bullied others and had never lost before. However, they just lost an eight-to-one fight. How is this possible? ¡° How dare you beat people up here¡­¡± Rory¡¯s voice was trembling as he spoke. ¡°Do you know that you¡¯re at Wayne Group¡­¡± Matthew couldn¡¯t be bothered about him and directly pulled out his phone to dial Timothy¡¯s number. However, nobody answered the phone. Matthew thought that it was strange. He had made a few calls on the way to Wayne Group and nobody answered. Why is Timothy not answering my calls? Just then, Mrs. Wayne walked over with a group of people. With a grim expression, she asked, ¡°Mr. Larson, what are you doing here? How dare youe to my office to make a nuisance? Do you really think that we are easy targets?¡± ¡°I have important business to discuss with Timothy. Tell him toe and see me now!¡± Mrs. Wayne was irritated. ¡°Do you think that my husband is your subordinate that you can just order around? Nobody in Eastcliff dares to talk to my husband like that! Who do you think you are? Is he supposed toe down just because you said so?¡± With a frown, Matthew coldly asked, ¡°Mrs. Wayne, are you burning bridges now that your son is no Property ? N?velDrama.Org. longer in danger?¡± Mrs. Wayne immediately rebuked him. ¡°Burning bridges? Mr. Larson, how can you say that? You saved my son so we gave you a VIP card that is worth over a million. However, it seems like you are unsatisfied and came here again to ask for something else in return. Even beggars are not as greedy and shameless as you!¡± Feeling extremely furious, Mrs. Wayned waved her hand and ordered, ¡°You are not qualified to stand in front of me. Guards, get him out of my sight!¡± Several study men instantly surrounded Matthew. It was obvious that these men were skilled fighters and even their temples were bulging. The man leading the group sneered, ¡°Leave on your own or we¡¯ll throw you out of the building!¡± Matthew coldly muttered, ¡°Mrs. Wayne, I¡¯m here to help you. Are you sure you want to do this?¡± ¡°She asked you to leave! Who allowed you to speak?!¡± The leader was infuriated and he suddenly punched Matthew in his chest. However, Matthew casually grabbed his wrist and twisted it hard. With a loud crack, the man¡¯s arm was dislocated. The other men were all shocked and they quickly surrounded and attacked Matthew at the same time. These men were stronger but they were still no match for Matthew. Soon, they all fell to the ground, thereafter Mrs. Wayne¡¯s eyes widened in fear. These are all my personal bodyguards and they usually don¡¯t have any problems fightingrge groups, but now they are all defeated by Matthew. What kind of monster is he? ¡°You! How dare you fight in mypany?¡± Mrs. Wayne was furious. ¡°Hurry up and call the police!¡± Matthew frowned in frustration. Too tired to waste time, he coldly said, ¡°Mrs. Wayne, let me be honest. Your son is not fully recovered yet. In less than 24 hours, something bad will happen to your son. When that happens, if you want to ask for my help, it won¡¯t be easy!¡± With that, Matthew turned and left. Mrs. Wayne froze momentarily before she yelled angrily, ¡°Mr. Larson, how dare you curse my son?! My son is in the hospital right now and is under tight supervision. It¡¯s impossible that anything bad could happen to him!¡± Chapter 91 Chapter 91 James, Helen, Liam, and Demi had all returned home. Only Sasha wasn¡¯t there because she was busy dealing withpany affairs. Helen¡¯s eyes were swollen and red from all the crying. ¡°How is it possible that Mr. Jones is a con man? 300 million disappeared just like that! Why didn¡¯t you do a proper background investigation?¡± James¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Liam, it was you who introduced him to us. Tell me, how are you nning to solve this?¡± Feeling embarrassed, Liam replied, ¡°James, I was just thinking about benefiting the family. I didn¡¯t know that he was a con man either!¡± Helen furiously yelled, ¡°Since you don¡¯t know about his background, why did you introduce him to us?¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be mad at him. He didn¡¯t want this to happen either!¡± Demi jumped to his defense. ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s Matthew¡¯s fault that this happened!¡± Surprised, Helen asked, ¡°What does this have to do with Matthew?¡± ¡°Of course it does!¡± Demi said angrily. ¡°From the beginning, he has been saying that Mr. Jones is a con man. This means that he had known about Mr. Jones¡¯s identity long ago. However, he didn¡¯t tell us about Mr. Jones¡¯s identity and mocked us instead.¡± Helen immediately frowned and said, ¡°Demi, how could you say that? Who said that Matthew didn¡¯t try Property ? N?velDrama.Org. to tell us Mr. Jones¡¯s identity? He even showed us the evidence. It was Liam who insisted that Mr. Jones was not a con man!¡± All of a sudden, Demi didn¡¯t know what to say. After a while, she gritted her teeth and muttered, ¡°Mom, think about how he spoke to us. He was not trying to persuade us, but deliberately provoke us! You and Dad have always been careful when making decisions, but why were you in such a hurry to invest this time? It was because you were provoked by Matthew! If it weren¡¯t for Matthew who kept saying that Mr. Jones was a con man, would we have transferred 300 million out of anger?¡± Liam hurriedly nodded. ¡°Demi is right. Matthew is so despicable that he did all of this on purpose. Furthermore, since he knew Mr. Jones was a con man, why didn¡¯t he stop him? It¡¯s obvious that he knew we were being tricked but he chose to let Mr. Jones run away. He really is sinister. All along, he has been nning for our investment to fail and let our family cause such a disaster. Now, Sasha won¡¯t be able to leave him!¡± James and Helen frowned. The two of them weren¡¯t particrly assertive people. After hearing what Demi and Liam said, they started to feel suspicious. Is it possible that this was all Matthew¡¯s evil n? With her voice lowered, Helen said, ¡°Demi, this is just your guess. Matthew couldn¡¯t be so evil, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say!¡± Liam spoke in a low voice. ¡°James and Helen, even though Matthew looks honest and faithful, he¡¯spletely different on the inside. Just look at how he fools and controls Sasha. She has always been obedient but how many times has she rebelled against youtely? It¡¯s all because Matthew taught her to do so!¡± Hearing this, James and Helen thought about the times where Sasha had talked back to themtely. In the end, James couldn¡¯t hold back his anger and hit the table with his fist. ¡°This b*stard is disgusting! Unless I die, they must get a divorce!¡± Helen nodded in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re right, we must get them divorced. I¡¯ll talk to awyerter¡­¡± ¡°Helen!¡± Liam hurriedly waved his hands and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry. Matthew is still useful to us.¡± ¡°How so?¡± Helen was confused. ¡°Now that we¡¯ve lost 300 million, if the police continue to investigate, it¡¯s either us or Sasha that gets sent to jail!¡± James and Helen instantly felt anxious. They didn¡¯t want to go to jail, but they didn¡¯t want their daughter to go to jail either. ¡°What should we do?¡± Helen asked worriedly. With a faint smile, Liam said, ¡°If we let Matthew take the me, everything will be fine, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chapter 92 Chapter 92 James and Helen were both dumbfounded. ¡°Matthew?¡± Liam nodded and smiled as he said, ¡°Yes. Cunningham Pharmaceuticals pretty much belongs to our family now so the only people who can transferpany funds are members of our family. Which is why the only person who can take responsibility for this disaster is Matthew.¡± Helen frowned because she could understand what Liam was implying. ¡°Liam, are you saying that we should put the me on Matthew and let him bear all the punishment?¡± Helen asked grimly. Liam nodded with a grin while Demi burst intoughter. ¡°What a great idea!¡± Helen immediately shook her head. ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡± Hearing this, Demi couldn¡¯t help but feel startled. ¡°Why not?¡± Helen red at her and said, ¡°Demi, that is a very wicked thing to do! We¡¯ve lost 300 million. Do you know how many years he will be sentenced? Matthew didn¡¯t do anything. How could we let him take the me? My conscience won¡¯t allow me to do so!¡± James slowly nodded too. His conscience was telling him that it wasn¡¯t the right thing to do. A gloomy expression appeared on Liam¡¯s face as he had been nning to use the opportunity to send Matthew to jail. That way, he would be able to control the household. After giving it some thought, Liam lowered his voice and said, ¡°Helen, I understand what you mean but we have no other choice. We¡¯ve lost 300 million so this matter will definitely be hard to solve. When people start asking questions, who will be the one taking the me? Either we or Sasha goes to jail. What decision will you make? I don¡¯t want to do such a wicked thing either but we really don¡¯t have any other choice. Are you two really going to let yourselves or Sasha go to jail?¡± James and Helen nced at each other before James gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Liam, this happened because of you, so shouldn¡¯t you be the one bearing the responsibility?¡± Liam immediately replied, ¡°James, I would take responsibility if I could but I¡¯m not qualified to do so! I¡¯m different from Matthew. He is a live-in son-inw and part of the Cunningham family. I only married Demi and I¡¯m not a live-in son-inw. If I told the world that it was I who secretly transferred the All of a sudden, James and Helen were speechless. As Liam had said, he was different from Matthew and couldn¡¯t bear the responsibility. Looking at their expressions, Liam grabbed the opportunity and hurriedly said, ¡°James and Helen, I know that you two are kind people but we have no other choice. The two of you are of old age. If you go to jail, you won¡¯t be able to handle it. I don¡¯t think you can watch Demi and Sasha go to jail either. If Matthew doesn¡¯t go to jail, who will?¡± James and Helen fell intoplete silence. After a long while, James muttered, ¡°What¡­ What do you think we should do?¡± Liam was overjoyed to hear this and he hurriedly told them his n. As soon as Liam walked out of Wayne Group, he was suddenly surrounded by a few cars. The man leading the group nced at Matthew and asked, ¡°Are you Matthew? My boss wants to have a chat with you!¡± Matthew frowned and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s your boss?¡± The man sneered, ¡°You¡¯ll find out once you get there!¡± However, Matthew was unbothered and turned to leave. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. The man was instantly furious and he yelled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? I asked you toe with me¡­¡± As he spoke, he reached out to grab Matthew¡¯s shoulder. However, Matthew grabbed his arm without turning back and simply twisted his hand, dislocating the man¡¯s wrist. The man instantly screamed in pain before he roared, ¡°How dare you f*cking hurt me? Men, beat him to death!¡± With that, a group of men aggressively rushed over and surrounded Matthew. Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Facing this group of men, Matthew didn¡¯t have the slightest fear. Instead, he fought back quickly and soon defeated the whole group. The man who led the group was trampled on by Matthew. Stepping on his neck, Matthew coldly said, ¡°Go back and tell your boss to not provoke me ever again! Otherwise, you might not be able to return on two feet the next time!¡± The man was so frightened, he was shivering in fear. He thought that it would be a piece of cake for it was a dozen of them against Matthew alone. He didn¡¯t expect Matthew to be so skilled at fighting! Seeing that Matthew was about to leave, the man hurriedly said, ¡°Wait, if you leave, my boss will capture Sasha¡­¡± Matthew instantly turned around and coldly said, ¡°Take me to see your boss1¡± With that, he followed the group of men and got into their car. Soon, the car drove to an abandoned factory in the suburbs. After they entered the factory, they saw a few men standing at the side. The man standing in front of the group was Niko Rees. He nced at Matthew and disdainfully said, ¡°Are you the live-in son-inw of the Cunningham family?¡± Matthew frowned and asked, ¡°Who are you? Do we know each other?¡± Niko smiled triumphantly and said, ¡°No, we don¡¯t, and I¡¯m not interested in being friends with a loser like you either! Come, I have something for you to sign. You can leave once you finish signing the documents.¡± ¡°What documents?¡± Niko didn¡¯t reply to him. Instead, he grinned and waved his hand. Soon, a man standing at the side came over with a pile of paperwork and handed them to Matthew. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. After taking a nce, Matthew frowned. These are transfer forms of Cunningham Pharmaceuticals. All of these are supposed to be signed by the president but why are they giving it to me? After a closer look, he noticed that it was a request to transfer 300 million. Matthew gave it some thought and soon understood what was going on. Someone is trying to use me to forge a transfer form. If I sign, once the police start investigating, this will be used as evidence that I forged a transfer form. By then, I won¡¯t be able to escape. Without any doubt, this 300 million must be the money thepany lost from the fake investment. In short, someone is trying to let me take the me and bear the consequences of the lost money. It¡¯s not hard to figure out who nned this! Matthew nced at Niko and coldly asked, ¡°Are you a friend of Liam¡¯s?¡± Niko was momentarily startled but he soon put on a grin and said, ¡°Wow, I couldn¡¯t tell that you were smart. Since you know what¡¯s going on, sign the papers. After you finish signing them, you can leave!¡± Matthew sneered, ¡°Do you think that I¡¯ll sign?¡± Niko burst intoughter and said, ¡°I think that you¡¯ll definitely sign them! If you sign these papers, Liam will give you one million. 300,000 to save your sister and 700,000 so that your sister can live a peaceful life. If you don¡¯t sign them¡­¡± Niko paused and chuckled before he continued. ¡°Matthew, take a look around. Do you know how many people who disobeyed me that I¡¯ve killed in this ce? Are you looking forward to dying here too?¡± Matthew smirked in disdain. ¡°Do you think that you¡¯ll be able to kill me?¡± Hearing this, Niko couldn¡¯t help but feel infuriated and he roared, ¡°F*ck! I asked you nicely but it seems that it¡¯s not working! Men, beat him up until he¡¯s willing to sign the papers!¡± Six muscr men with baseball bats stepped forward and red at Matthew. Just then, the man who fought with Matthew a moment ago hurriedly walked up to Niko and said, ¡°Niko, don¡¯t¡­ Stop fighting. You can¡¯t defeat this man¡­¡± Niko immediately red at him and yelled, ¡°B*llshit! He came here alone and there are so many of us! Kill¡ª¡± Before he finished his sentence, Matthew already started attacking. With a leap, he ran toward the man in front of him, quickly sped his wrist and snatched his baseball bat. Then, he hit him with his elbow and the man directly fell to the ground. Seeing this, the other men behind them ran toward Matthew with their baseball bats raised. Without wasting any time, Matthew swung the baseball bat in his hand and fought back. He gave each man one hit and they either had broken legs, broken hands, or blood flowing down their foreheads. In just a short time, all of them were knocked to the ground. Niko waspletely dumbfounded. He never thought that the Cunningham family¡¯s loser son-inw would be so skilled at fighting. Before he came back to his senses, Matthew was already standing in front of him with his baseball bat raised. As for the men who brought Matthew to the abandoned factory, they all shivered in fear as they stood at the side, not daring to make a sound. It was only then did Niko finally understand what his subordinate meant. There is no defeating this man! In a deep voice, Matthew asked, ¡°Where is Liam?¡± Niko swallowed and looked toward a corner not far away from them. Matthew frowned and nced in that direction. ¡°Come out!¡± After a moment of silence, Liam walked out of the corner and Demi was right behind him. Matthew dragged the baseball bat as he walked toward Liam. Seeing this, Liam trembled in fear and staggered back a few steps. Then, Matthew directly ran up to him, raised his hand, and hit him. Terrified, Liam screamed and put his hands over his head as he kneeled to the ground. In a trembling voice, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt me. I-It was James and Helen¡¯s idea¡­¡± Hearing this, Matthew stopped and with a cold expression, he asked, ¡°This is James and Helen¡¯s idea?¡± They want me to take the me? Do they have a conscience? Liam let out a sigh of relief and muttered, ¡°Matthew, I know that it is the wrong thing to do but I have no choice. Now that the shareholders know about the matter, we need someone to take responsibility. I¡¯m not part of the Cunningham family so I can¡¯t take on the responsibility, which is why either James and Helen or Demi and Sasha will have to go to jail. Can you bear watching them be jailed? Considering you¡¯re young, James and Helen¡­¡± With a cold expression, Matthew took a deep breath and gritted his teeth as he spoke, ¡°Go home and tell them that nobody is going to jail! I will solve this matter!¡± With that, he left. Liam and Demi were still shivering in fear as they were really frightened by Matthew. After a while, Sasha whispered, ¡°Wh-What should we do now?¡± Liam gritted his teeth and there was a sinister gleam in his eyes. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether he signs the forms or not! When the police start asking questions, tell them that it was Matthew who did it. That way, he will never be able to escape!¡± Demi nodded obediently. Then, she softly asked, ¡°But he said that he¡¯ll get the money back¡­¡± Liam sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you believe him? Do you really think he can get the money back?¡± Demi was speechless. After all, the money was already transferred to ounts around the world. How would Matthew be able to get them back? Chapter 94 Chapter 94 After Young Master Wayne¡¯s condition stabilized, he was transferred to the city hospital with the best medical facilities. That afternoon, Mrs. Wayne brought a group of people to visit him and even invited Dr. York to look after Young Master Wayne. A group of people guarded the entrance while Mrs. Wayne brought Rory to look over her son in the hospital ward. At that moment, Rory looked delighted. ¡°I asked the doctor and they told me that your son¡¯s medical condition is stable so nothing will happen to him. Mr. Larson was just trying to scare us. We¡¯re already in the hospital so what ident could happen? Besides, with so many people looking after your son, I don¡¯t believe that he¡¯ll be in danger!¡± Mrs. Wayne nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Good. I¡¯ll leave everything here to you. I¡¯m going next door to get some rest. Remember, you¡¯re not allowed to make any mistakes! I can¡¯t believe that Mr. Larson dared to curse my son and said that his life would be in danger within the next 24 hours. Once 24 hours have passed and nothing happens to my son, I¡¯ll make sure he pays for this nonsense!¡± Rory sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about liars like Matthew. Once my nephew recovers, I¡¯ll ask my men to set him up and ruin him!¡± Mrs. Wayne nodded and said, ¡°You can punish him however you like but you have to be careful that my husband doesn¡¯t find out! He is fooled by Mr. Larson and trusts him a lot. If he finds out that you hurt him, it will be troublesome!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me on the job, you can be rest assured. As long as he can¡¯t contact Timothy, he¡¯s doomed!¡± Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Hearing this, Mrs. Wayne sneered, ¡°I¡¯ve already blocked Mr. Larson¡¯s number on my husband¡¯s phone. He won¡¯t be able to contact him at all.¡± With a grin, Rory replied, ¡°You sure thought of everything. Hahaha! This time, I¡¯ll make sure Mr. Larson disappears without a trace!¡± Just when they were chatting, they suddenly heard a loud bang from outside and the hospital building shook. Before they came back to their senses, the chandelier in the ward fell right onto Young Master Wayne and even buried the hospital bed. The both of them werepletely stunned and didn¡¯t know what was going on. ¡°Hurry¡­ Hurry¡­¡± Mrs. Wayne was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t finish her sentence. Rory reacted faster and he hurriedly ran to the doorway and roared, ¡°Come in and save Young Master Wayne! Call the doctors!¡± A group of people rushed in and when they saw what happened, they were stunned. ¡°Why are you still standing there? Hurry up and save my nephew!¡± Rory yelled anxiously. With that, everybody came back to their senses and quickly ran over to move the items that were burying Young Master Wayne. Soon, they saw him in the rubble. There was blood all over his body and they couldn¡¯t even tell whether he was still alive. Not long after, doctors arrived at the ward and they were stupefied when they saw the mess. However, they were quick to take action and brought Young Master Wayne to the emergency room. Mrs. Wayne was so terrified, her knees turned to jelly so she needed Rory¡¯s help to chase after them. ¡°Wh-Why is this happening¡­¡± Mrs. Wayne¡¯s voice was shaking. Rory was in a daze too. Not long after, someone ran over to report the situation. It turned out that a car that was driving on the highway next to the hospital had lost control and crashed into the hospital building. However, strangely, no one else was hurt and only the ceiling and chandelier of Young Master Wayne¡¯s ward fell. The ward that Young Master Wayne stayed in was a specialized high-end ward with beautiful, expensive chandeliers. Now that all of that fell on Young Master Wayne, it wasn¡¯t difficult to imagine the injury that had been inflicted! Stunned, Rory muttered, ¡°Wh-Why would there be such a strange ident?¡± Meanwhile, Mrs. Wayne¡¯s expression changed. Matthew was right. My son had an ident just like he said he would. But how did he know that this would happen? Soon, the doctors walked over. ¡°Mrs. Wayne, your son is horribly injured and I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s nothing else we can do!¡± ¡°What?¡± Mrs. Wayne was about to lose her mind. ¡°Hurry¡­ tell Dr. York toe over!¡± Coincidentally, Dr. York was in the hospital. When he heard the news, he immediately ran into the emergency room. Mrs. Wayne slumped on the bench outside the room and tears were rolling down the cheeks. She only had one son, and if they couldn¡¯t save him, she didn¡¯t want to live any longer. Dr. York worked hard to save Young Master Wayne and it wasn¡¯t after an hourter did he walk out of the emergency room. Anxious, Mrs. Wayne asked, ¡°Dr. York, how is my son?¡± Dr. York shook his head and sighed. ¡°Young Master Wayne is so badly injured that I could only sustain his life. If you want to save him, I¡¯m afraid you have to ask for Mr. Larson¡¯s help!¡± Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Mrs. Wayne lost her bnce for a moment. If Dr. York can¡¯t save my son, no one else in Eastcliff can Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. save my son. Do I really have to beg Mr. Larson? After the way I treated him this afternoon, would he still be willing to save my son? Mrs. Wayne utterly regretted her actions. She thought her son was on the road of recovery so she couldn¡¯t wait to take revenge on Matthew. If she had known that this would happen, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to offend Matthew no matter what. All of a sudden, Dr. York said, ¡°Mrs. Wayne, I advise that you look for Mr. Larson as soon as possible. If you keep wasting time, I¡¯m afraid that your son will lose his life!¡± Hearing this, Mrs. Wayne¡¯s body shivered in fear. What am I supposed to say to Matthew? Just then, Rory leaned close and said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. My friend introduced a skilled doctor to me and I¡¯ve already contacted him. He¡¯s on his way right now!¡± Relieved, Mrs. Wayne hurriedly asked, ¡°What skilled doctor? How are his medical skills?¡± Rory answered smugly, ¡°His medical skills are much better than Dr. York¡¯s! His name is Dr. Ellis and he¡¯s one of the top doctors in Eastshire. Even Dr. York has to be respectful toward him! Compared to him, a young man like Mr. Larson is nothing!¡± A flicker of hope appeared in Mrs. Wayne¡¯s eyes because she had heard of Dr. Ellis before. ¡°In that case, hurry up and tell him toe over!¡± Half an hourter, Timothy arrived at the hospital. After hearing what happened, he was stunned. ¡°How could this happen? That highway is more than a hundred meters away from this building and there is even a wall between them. How could the driver lose control and crash into the building? Furthermore, nothing else happened to this building except the copsed ceiling in my son¡¯s ward. I don¡¯t understand.¡± Nobody could reply to him because this ident was extremely strange. Dr. York spoke up and said, ¡°Mr. Wayne, now is not the time to ponder about this. I think you should hurry up and call Mr. Larson toe save your son!¡± Hearing this, Timothy instantly came back to his senses. ¡°You¡¯re right. The most important thing is to save my son. I¡¯ll call him this instant!¡± However, Mrs. Wayne hurriedly held his arm and said, ¡°Darling, there is no need to ask for his help. I¡¯ve already contacted a skilled doctor and he¡¯s on his way now.¡± Mr. Wayned frowned and asked, ¡°Which doctor has better medical skills than Mr. Larson? Were you fooled by someone?¡± Just when Mrs. Wayne was about to speak, they suddenly heard a cold voice from the other end of the hallway. ¡°Mr. Wayne, are you calling me a fraud?¡± Mr. Wayne turned around and saw Dr. Ellis striding toward him. ¡°Dr. Ellis!¡± Mr. Wayne immediately jumped in surprise and hurriedly waved his hands. ¡°Dr. Ellis, I didn¡¯t know that you wereing. I apologize for my disrespectful words just now!¡± With an arrogant look on his face, Dr. Ellis muttered, ¡°Mr. Wayne, if you don¡¯t believe in my skills, just tell me and I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Mr. Wayne said apologetically at once, ¡°It is our honor that you agreed toe here. Of course we trust you!¡± Mrs. Wayne also said apologetically, ¡°Dr. Ellis, you have the best medical skills in Eastshire. If we don¡¯t believe in you, then nobody else in this country can save my son! Dr. Ellis, please forgive my husband. He was tricked by that liar, Mr. Larson, so he is more vignt than usual.¡± However, Mr. Wayne was irritated by her words and hurriedly said, ¡°Who said that Mr. Larson is a liar?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he?¡± Mrs. Wayne sneered. ¡°Well then,pared to Dr. Ellis, who do you think has better medical skills?¡± Chapter 96 Chapter 96 ¡°I¡­¡± Mr. Wayne was suddenly at a loss for words. In fact, he actually felt that Matthew had better skills but he couldn¡¯t say that in front of Dr. Ellis. With a triumphant look on her face, Mrs. Wayne said, ¡°Darling, I personally asked Dr. Ellis toe over. You don¡¯t have to worry because Dr. Ellis is definitely more skillful than Mr. Larson! Our son will be fine!¡± With that, Dr. Ellis entered the emergency room and everybody else waited outside anxiously. After trying to rescue Young Master Wayne for two hours, Dr. Ellis came out looking exhausted. ¡°Dr. Ellis, how is my son?¡± Mrs. Wayne asked worriedly. Dr. Ellis let out a sigh and said, ¡°Your son is so heavily injured that even the Gods won¡¯t be able to save him!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Mrs. Wayne directly fell to the ground. He was her only hope. If even Dr. Ellis couldn¡¯t save her son, she didn¡¯t know what else she could do. As for Timothy, he waspletely pale. Just then, Dr. York walked over and softly said, ¡°Mr. Wayne, why don¡¯t you give Mr. Larson a call? He might have a way to save your son!¡± A flicker of hope appeared in Timothy¡¯s eyes. He¡¯s right. There¡¯s a chance that Matthew may know how to save my son! ¡°Why should he call Mr. Larson?!¡± Mrs. Wayne roared in anger. ¡°Even Dr. Ellis can¡¯t save my son. How could he possibly have the skills to save him? Do you all think that he has better medical skills than Dr. Ellis?¡± Dr. York didn¡¯t know what to say. Dr. Ellis was famous and powerful in the medical world so he had to be careful with his words. Unexpectedly, Dr. Ellis suddenly leaned close and excitedly said, ¡°Are you talking about Matthew Larson, that young man?¡± Everyone was stunned. Then, Timothy curiously asked, ¡°Dr. Ellis, do you know him?¡± Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Dr. Ellis nodded vigorously and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve met Matthew Larson and he has impable skills! However, I¡¯m not sure whether he¡¯s the person that you are talking about!¡± Timothy and Dr. York nced at each other. Highly skilled? It must be the same person! Timothy immediately described Matthew¡¯s appearance and Dr. Ellis looked excited. ¡°It is him! He¡¯s the man that I¡¯m talking about!¡± Hearing this, Mrs. Wayne started to panic. In a trembling voice, she asked, ¡°Dr. Ellis, you¡¯ve¡­ You¡¯ve met the Larson guy before?¡± ¡°Stop being so rude!¡± Dr. Ellis angrily scolded. ¡°How dare you treat Mr. Larson so disrespectfully!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Mrs. Wayne was embarrassed and she hurriedly lowered her voice to ask, ¡°Have you met Mr. Larson before?¡± With a look of admiration, Dr. Ellis replied, ¡°I was lucky to have met him once!¡± ¡°Compared to him, your medical skills¡­¡± ¡°There is a huge difference!¡± In a serious tone, Dr. Ellis said, ¡°Compared to Mr. Larson, my medical skills are nothing. If there¡¯s anyone who could save your son in this country, it¡¯s him!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Mrs. Wayne was stunned. Why does Dr. Ellis admire Matthew Larson so much? Is his medical skills really that advanced?! Dr. York hurriedly said, ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and contact Dr. Larson right now!¡± Hearing this, Timothy immediately pulled out his phone. Just when he was about to dial Matthew¡¯s number, Mrs. Wayne grabbed his arm. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Timothy yelled anxiously. ¡°Who else are you going to ask for help? Didn¡¯t you hear what Dr. Ellis just said? Other than Mr. Larson, nobody else can save our son!¡± Mrs. Wayne looked ashamed and sobbed as she said, ¡°Darling, I-I made a mistake¡­¡± Surprised, Timothy asked, ¡°What did you do?¡± With her head lowered, Mrs. Wayne told him everything that happened that afternoon. After Timothy finished listening, he was shocked and furious. He instantly pped Mrs. Wayne across the face and roared, ¡°You imbecile! Look at what you¡¯ve done! If Mr. Larson isn¡¯t willing to save our son, you¡¯ll pay for this with your life!¡± Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Mr. Wayne tried his best to suppress his anger before he called Matthew. Then, he repeatedly apologized and begged Matthew to save his son. Matthew didn¡¯t hate Timothy so he directly rushed to the hospital. As soon as Timothy saw Matthew, he rushed over and bowed at him. ¡°Mr. Larson, I sincerely apologize for everything that my wife has done to you. I didn¡¯t know that you were looking for me and had no idea that she had the audacity to treat you rudely. It¡¯s my fault. Mr. Larson, please forgive me!¡± As Timothy spoke, he red at his wife. Mrs. Wayne trembled in fear and ran up to Matthew before kneeling down. ¡°Mr. Larson, I¡¯m sorry. Please forgive me and save¡­ Save my son¡­¡± Meanwhile, a man dragged Rory, who was covered in blood and on hisst breath, toward them. After Timothy finished calling Matthew, he had asked his subordinates to drag Rory out for a beating as a way of apologizing to Matthew. Matthew nced at them and calmly said, ¡°Mr. Wayne, there is no need to be so troublesome. This time, I¡¯m going to charge you medical fees!¡± Hearing this, Timothy immediately let out a sigh of relief. He was not worried about money at all. All along, he was just afraid that Matthew wouldn¡¯t be willing to save his son. ¡°Mr. Larson, just name your price. I will not reject you!¡± Matthew grinned and said, ¡°Mr. Wayne, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll find it hard to ept the price that I¡¯m about to propose.¡± Timothy was bewildered. I have a fortune worth nearly 10 billion so what price would I find hard to ept? ¡°Mr. Larson, feel free to name your price!¡± Matthew nodded and slowly muttered, ¡°300 million!¡± ¡°Three what?¡± Mrs. Wayne immediately screamed in shock. ¡°300 million?! Are you trying to rob us?!¡± Even Timothy was dumbfounded. 300 million? Who would dare ask for such high medical fees? Is Matthew so greedy for money that he has gone mad? Matthew replied, ¡°300 million will not only save your son. I will save your whole family!¡± Mrs. Wayne immediately stepped forward and screamed at him like a madwoman. ¡°What do you mean by saving the whole family? Are you cursing all of us? Who do you think you are? How dare you ask for 300 million?! Do you know how much 300 million is? How can you be so shameless?!¡± Timothy¡¯s face darkened and he scolded her angrily. ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Mrs. Wayne wanted to continue speaking but Timothy gave her another p across the face. With that, she immediately kept quiet. After taking a deep breath, Timothy gritted his teeth and muttered, ¡°Mr. Larson, I can pay you 300 million. However, you must save my son!¡± Matthew nced at him and softly said, ¡°I know that you are displeased but soon, you¡¯ll find out that 300 million is worth it!¡± After he finished speaking, he walked straight to the emergency room. Dr. Ellis was standing at the doorway and he looked at Matthew admiringly. ¡°Mr. Larson, it¡¯s an honor to meet you!¡± Matthew nodded in reply but Dr. Ellis looked really excited, as if he was overjoyed to be recognized. Meanwhile, Mrs. Wayne leaned close to her husband and gritted her teeth as she said, ¡°Darling, are you really nning to give him that amount of money? It¡¯s 300 million we¡¯re talking about. Has he gone Property ? N?velDrama.Org. mad? Which doctor would ask for such expensive medical fees?¡± Dr. York sighed and shook his head too. ¡°It is important for doctors to have both great medical skills and morals. If he is doing this for mary benefit, no matter how highly skilled he is, it would be hard for me to respect him!¡± Timothy clenched his teeth and said nothing. Deep down, he was displeased that Matthew had asked for such a huge sum. In less than five minutes, Matthew came out of the emergency room. ¡°Find a surgeon to clean and sew his wounds, and he¡¯ll be fine.¡± Timothy was shocked and he eximed, ¡°But you were only in there for a few minutes!¡± Dr. Ellis and Dr. York hurriedly entered the emergency room. After a while, both of them came back out and Dr. Ellis couldn¡¯t help but praise him. ¡°Mr. Larson, you really are a legend!¡± Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Dr. York nodded and said, ¡°Young Master Wayne is fine now.¡± Timothy immediately let out a sigh of relief but Mrs. Wayne was infuriated. ¡°You¡¯re asking 300 million for five minutes of your time? Matthew Larson, can you even ept this amount of money on your conscience?! Darling, there¡¯s no need to pay him so much. In my opinion, paying him 100,000 is more than enough!¡± ¡°Zip your mouth!¡± Timothy scolded angrily. ¡°Since Mr. Larson already saved our son, we have to pay the price that we promised! I never once went back on my word in my life!¡± Matthew smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I never go back on my word either. Timothy, saving your son was easy, but saving you will be difficult!¡± ¡°Me?¡± Timothy was surprised. ¡°Mr. Larson, I¡¯m not ill at all. What¡¯s there to save?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not ill?¡± Matthew scoffed. ¡°Pull up your shirt.¡± Doubtful, Timothy pulled up his shirt and revealed his stomach. All of a sudden, Matthew poked him at seven different acupuncture points. In an instant, Timothy¡¯s face turned red and he was gasping for air. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Mrs. Wayne screamed in panic. Matthew coldly said, ¡°Look at his stomach!¡± Everybody turned to look and watched as Timothy¡¯s stomach slowly shrunk inward. Gradually, the outline of a face appeared. It had a nose, eyes, and a mouth, and it looked extremely creepy. ¡°W-What is that?¡± Mrs. Wayne yelled in horror. The others were also stunned. None of them had seen such a thing before. Dr. Ellis leaned close and This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. eximed, ¡°I-Is this the legendary facial sore?¡± ¡°Facial sore?¡± Dr. York¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Isn¡¯t that just a legend? Does something like that really exist?¡± Dr. Ellis nodded and said, ¡°My master mentioned it to me before and facial sores indeed exist. However, this disease is extremely rare, and most people don¡¯t get it. Countless doctors have never seen this kind of disease in their entire lives. Even my master¡¯s master had only seen it once¡ªthat¡¯s why I know about them! However, this facial sore is not fully formed yet. Once its eyes are opened, Timothy will die!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Mrs. Wayne screamed. ¡°I-Is this really a disease?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Dr. Ellis nodded. Mrs. Wayne worriedly asked, ¡°Then¡­ c-can it be cured?¡± Dr. Ellis replied, ¡°Yes, by taking medicine.¡± ¡°What medicine?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Dr. Ellis replied. ¡°The medicine is not for Mr. Wayne, but for that face. No one knows what the facial sore is afraid of so the only way to cure it is to feed it with all sorts of medicines. If it doesn¡¯t eat a certain type of medicine, it means that the medicine is its nemesis. Once we find out what medicine it is, Mr. Wayne will be cured after the facial sore is force fed with it!¡± Mrs. Wayne let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Well, that¡¯s easy. Hurry up and go buy all kinds of medicine and feed it! Matthew, who are you trying to scare?! It¡¯s an illness that can be easily cured. How dare you ask for 300 million? Do you have a conscience?¡± Matthew scoffed and said nothing. ¡°You can¡¯t do that!¡± Dr. Ellis hurriedly waved his hands. ¡°Why not?¡± Mrs. Wayne asked in surprise. Dr. Ellis sighed and replied, ¡°The treatment I mentioned only refers to facial sores that grow on other parts of the body. However, if you have facial sores on your stomach, this method won¡¯t work.¡± Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Shocked, Mrs. Wayne asked, ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Dr. Ellis replied, ¡°Of course it¡¯s different! As the saying goes, there is some poison in medicine. Eating so much medicine would definitely poison the body. If facial sores grew on arms or legs, it wouldn¡¯t matter much. However, Mr. Wayne¡¯s facial sore is growing on his stomach, where all our internal organs are. I¡¯m afraid before Mr. Wayne¡¯s facial sore is cured, his internal organs will rot first.¡± Hearing this, Mrs. Wayne was at a loss. ¡°Then¡­ How do we cure it?¡± Dr. Ellis turned to Matthew and asked, ¡°Mr. Larson, do you have any ideas?¡± Matthew nced at Mrs. Wayne and asked, ¡°How much are you willing to pay to save your husband?¡± ¡°I¡¯d pay anything!¡± Mrs. Wayne blurted out without hesitation. Timothy Wayne was the pir of the family. As long as he stayed alive, he could earn multiple 300 million. If Timothy died, their family would be doomed, and the rest of the Wayne family would immediately seize his power. If Mrs. Wayne and Young Master Wayne were left alone, how could they oppose the Wayne family? ¡°Are you willing to pay 300 million?¡± Matthew asked. Without any hesitation, Mrs. Wayne replied, ¡°Yes! Mr. Larson, please, I beg you! Please save my husband!¡± Dr. York and others that were standing at the side also nodded silently because they knew that Timothy Wayne¡¯s life was worth more than 300 million. Looking at Timothy¡¯s sore, Matthew pulled out his silver needle bag. ¡°Mr. Larson, can facial sores be treated with acupuncture?¡± Dr. Ellis shouted in surprise. Matthew shook his head and replied, ¡°Facial sores don¡¯t need to be treated.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t need to be treated?¡± Everyone was shocked. Why is there not a need to treat this deadly illness? Matthew exined, ¡°Facial sores are not necessarily bad. On the contrary, it might be a good thing!¡± Stunned, Dr. York asked, ¡°How is that possible? Didn¡¯t you just say that this illness was deadly?¡± With a smile, Matthew replied, ¡°From a certain perspective, it can be said that he will be reborn, just like a new life arriving in this world after being conceived in the human body. Facial sores will absorb the nutrient essence of the body. If it isn¡¯t dealt with, the facial sore will absorb all of the body¡¯s nutrients, and the body will slowly die. However, if you sessfully lead the nutrients back to the body, the body will be nourished. To put it simply, for Mr. Wayne¡¯s facial sore situation, if I can direct the nutrients back to the body, Mr. Wayne¡¯s physical condition will be ten years younger!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Everyone eximed in surprise and were dumbfounded. Ten years younger? This is what many people dream of! Even though Timothy was feeling extremely ufortable, he felt better when he heard this. If I can be ten years younger, I¡¯m willing to pay 30 billion, let alone 300 million! Mrs. Wayne said excitedly, ¡°Mr. Larson, hurry up and save my husband!¡± With that, Matthew pulled out his silver needles. With a serious expression, he suddenly inserted three needles into Timothy¡¯s chest. Then, he inserted seven needles into acupuncture points on his legs. He kept his hands busy and in less than five minutes, 36 silver needles were inserted into Timothy¡¯s body. The 36 acupuncture points corresponded to the 36 Tiangang, where the body¡¯s Yang energy was the most abundant. The facial sore¡¯s expression instantly turned distorted, as if it was suffocating. Meanwhile, Timothy looked more rxed. He seemed to bepeting with this facial sore for living space. The more the facial sore suffered, the more Timothy was relieved of pain. After about half an hour, the facial sore¡¯s expression turned more and more grim and it looked horrifying. Chapter 100 Chapter 100 ¡°Mr. Larson, is he cured?¡± Dr. Ellis carefully asked. ¡°No.¡± Matthew shook his head and replied, ¡°This is just the start. I want to force this facial sore back into the internal organs.¡± Dr. Ellis felt surprised. ¡°Why does it need to be forced back there?¡± Matthew nced at Timothy and said, ¡°He already has signs of liver cirrhosis, and he has severe kidney deficiency, persistent gastritis and had gastric perforation. His heart is not in good condition and I estimate that he¡¯ll need a stent in two years. If I can force the facial sore to release its essence in his organs, he will be cured of all his diseases!¡± Dr. Ellis turned to look at Dr. York for confirmation. After all, Dr. York was Timothy¡¯s personal doctor so Dr. York knew his medical conditions best. Dr. York eximed in astonishment. ¡°Mr. Larson, you¡¯re absolutely right!¡± Dr. Ellis couldn¡¯t help but feel amazed. Even his master couldn¡¯t tell a person¡¯s medical condition just at Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. a nce. After another ten minutes, the facial sore seemed to finally be unable to bear the pain and slowly shrunk backward. ¡°It really shrunk back!¡± Mrs. Wayne was overjoyed. ¡°Mr. Larson, is he cured now?¡± ¡°Not yet!¡± Matthew replied as he shook his head. ¡°What?¡± Mrs. Wayne was stunned. Not long after, they saw Timothy¡¯s stomach move before the facial sore appeared again. However, this time, Timothy¡¯s stomach was bloated, as if the facial sore wanted to push through his stomach. It struggled desperately and its mouth was wide open. Even though the facial sore couldn¡¯t make any sound, everyone had a feeling that it was screaming and they were terrified. As for Matthew, he calmly looked at the facial sore. The facial sore continued to struggle for three times before itpletely went silent. Seeing this, Matthew started to take action and stuffed a mini Rejuvenating Pill into Timothy¡¯s mouth. Then, he grabbed Timothy¡¯s neck with his right hand and lifted him up while his left hand grabbed something that looked like weeds from his pocket and stuffed them into Timothy¡¯s mouth. After that, he covered Timothy¡¯s nose and mouth and forced him to swallow it all. Timothy felt so suffocated that his eyes rolled, and it was only then Matthew threw him to the ground. Timothy rolled and struggled desperately on the ground as he roared like a beast, as if he was in a lot of pain. ¡°Mr. Larson, is¡­ my husband¡­¡± Mrs. Wayne panicked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s almost done!¡± After eight minutes of pain and torture, Timothy slowly recovered his breath. Seeing this, Matthew nodded and said, ¡°He¡¯s cured!¡± Timothy stood up slowly, feeling an indescribablefort. The old illnesses that had bothered him for many years were all gone. Ignoring everyone else, Timothy directly kneeled on the ground. In a trembling voice, he said, ¡°Mr. Larson, thank you for helping me be reborn!¡± Not only did Matthew save his life, but he also made him ten years younger. This was a huge favor! As for Dr. Ellis and Dr. York, they couldn¡¯t help but feel amazed and they admired Matthew even more. He really is a highly skilled doctor! Matthew replied, ¡°Mr. Wayne, there is no need to be so polite. I¡¯m only doing what I¡¯m paid to do.¡± Mr. Wayne immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll make sure that you receive 500 million in your bank ount within the next 12 hours.¡± Hearing this, Matthew shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to give me so much money. 300 million is enough. Besides, my work is not done so I can¡¯t take your money yet.¡± ¡°What?¡± Timothy was shocked. ¡°Not done yet? But I feel fine. Is my illness not fully cured yet?¡± Matthew shook his head and replied, ¡°Your illness is cured but your family¡¯s problems are not fully solved yet!¡± Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Timothy felt his heart skip a beat. ¡°My family¡¯s problem? What problem does my family have?¡± Matthew whispered, ¡°It¡¯s a problem that is rted to your family¡¯s secrets. I¡¯m afraid that it wouldn¡¯t be suitable to discuss it here.¡± Hearing this, Timothy hurriedly asked someone to arrange a VIP room and only the Wayne couple and Matthew entered the room. ¡°Mr. Larson, what problem are you talking about?¡± Timothy asked anxiously as soon as they closed the door. ¡°Mr. Wayne, earlier, I told your wife that your son would definitely have an ident in 24 hours.¡± Shocked, Timothy asked, ¡°Mr. Wayne, I was just about to ask you this. How¡­ How did you know that This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. my son would have an ident?¡± In a trembling voice, Mrs. Wayne said, ¡°It¡­ It was a really strange ident. Nothing else happened to the people in this building and only my son was hurt. If I had known that this building was made of cheap materials, I would¡¯ve sent my son to other hospitals!¡± Matthew shook his head and said, ¡°The ce doesn¡¯t matter. He would have still been in an ident.¡± The Wayne couple was dumbfounded. ¡°Why?¡± Matthew didn¡¯t reply to them. Instead, he asked, ¡°Mr. Wayne, has the Wayne family been having idents frequently as ofte?¡± Mrs. Wayne instantly nodded and said, ¡°Yes. Three months ago, a fish bone got stuck in my father-in- diving, he encountered sharks in an area that wasn¡¯t supposed to have sharks and almost lost his life. Three weeks ago, my husband¡¯s sister was hit with a flower pot that fell from upstairs while she was on a walk and fractured her left shoulder¡­ Last week, my husband¡¯s aunt was driving on the highway when one of the tyres fell out for no reason and she had a severe ident. Then, my son¡­¡± All color drained from Mr. Wayne¡¯s face. ¡°Mr. Larson, are all of these idents connected?¡± Matthew asked again, ¡°With so many frequent idents, don¡¯t you think that there is a problem?¡± Mr. Wayne scratched his head and replied, ¡°I already had a feeling that something was wrong and even hired someone to check it out, but they couldn¡¯t find any problems. Mr. Larson, do you know the reason behind all this?¡± ¡°Have you moved your family¡¯s ancestral grave in the past three years?¡± Mr. Wayne was once again amazed. ¡°We moved our family¡¯s ancestral grave two years ago on my father¡¯s order. He said that the man who buried my grandfather told him that he needed to move his grave after 30 years, so we hired a Fengshui master to help move it. Are you saying that¡­ that we shouldn¡¯t have moved the grave?¡± Matthew nced at Mrs. Wayne and asked, ¡°Was it Mrs. Wayne who hired the master?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Timothy nodded, at the same time feeling even more surprised. ¡°How did you know?¡± With a smile, Matthew said, ¡°If it was Mrs. Wayne who was in charge of hiring the master, I don¡¯t have any more questions.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Timothy frowned and turned to look at his wife vigntly. Mrs. Wayne immediately started to panic. ¡°Darling, I didn¡¯t do anything! Mr. Larson, don¡¯t frame me! Why would I harm my own family? Furthermore, my son is badly injured. Do you think that I would do anything to harm my son?¡± Matthew shook his head and said, ¡°Mrs. Wayne, I didn¡¯t say that you were the one who did this. However, I believe that everything happened because of you!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Did you insult that master?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± It was obvious that Mrs. Waynecked confidence as she spoke. Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Timothy sensed the hesitation in her voice so he was immediately infuriated and yelled, ¡°Tell me the truth! Did you insult the master?!¡± In a soft voice, Mrs. Wayne replied, ¡°He¡­ He was too ostentatious so I¡­ I said a few words¡­¡± ¡°Mrs. Wayne, I hope you tell me the truth. This matter involves the life and death of your husband and your son. If you continue lying, I can¡¯t help you!¡± Mrs. Wayne instantly turned pale. ¡°He¡­ He argued with me and I was so mad that I hired people to teach him a lesson. Then¡­ Then I captured his son and forced him to help us move grandfather-in- ¡°So that¡¯s why!¡± Matthew sneered. ¡°No wonder he wants to kill you all!¡± ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Timothy trembled with anger. His wife was always causing trouble. In a trembling voice, Mrs. Wayne muttered, ¡°Darling, I¡­ I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I didn¡¯t know that he would be so cruel¡­¡± ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Timothy directly pped her in the face and roared, ¡°You spoil everything! From now on, you are not allowed to interfere in family business. Otherwise, I¡¯ll break your legs and you¡¯ll never leave the house ever again!¡± Mrs. Wayne shivered in fear and didn¡¯t dare to say another word. Then, Timothy asked, ¡°Mr. Larson, is there a way to save my family?¡± ¡°I received your payment so of course I¡¯ll help you.¡± Timothy let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank you so much, Mr. Larson! So¡­ When will we be visiting my family¡¯s ancestral grave?¡± Matthew shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go there because nothing is wrong with your family¡¯s ancestral grave!¡± Timothy waspletely baffled. If nothing is wrong with my family¡¯s ancestral grave, then what is the problem? ¡°It¡¯s an amateur move to create harm by messing with the family¡¯s ancestral grave because the perpetrator will be easily caught, and it¡¯s too easy to solve. If someone really wants to kill you, he will create trouble somewhere else which disturbs the family¡¯s ancestral grave¡¯s Fengshui, secretly causing harm. Think about it carefully. Besides visiting your family¡¯s ancestral grave, where else did the master go? For example, your home or your businesses.¡± Timothy thought about it for a while before he replied, ¡°He visited mypany. He said that there was something wrong with mypany¡¯s Fengshui so he helped me redecorate the ce. Are you saying that he did something in thepany?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll find out!¡± With that, Timothy personally drove Matthew back to hispany. He first brought Matthew to look around the ce that the Fengshui master redecorated but there was nothing wrong at one nce. However, Matthew was not in a hurry. He slowly walked around the office and felt his surroundings. As for Timothy, he followed behind Matthew respectfully. He felt worried because after all, this was something that involved the lives of his family. They walked around for more than three hours and the sky was already turning bright when Matthew finally found something. He was standing in a corner of Timothy¡¯s office and looking at the ceiling above it. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s right here!¡± Matthew chuckled before he leaped up and punched the ceiling. The ceiling was broken and something fell out of it and dropped to the ground with a thud. Timothy leaned forward to take a closer look and his eyes instantly widened in shock. It was a dark ck coffin that was only half a foot long. Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Timothy waspletely pale. ¡°What¡­ What is that? Why is there such a small coffin? Can it be that a baby¡¯s corpse is inside?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be afraid. It¡¯s only a cat¡¯s corpse.¡± ¡°A cat¡¯s corpse?¡± Matthew softly replied, ¡°Putting a cat¡¯s corpse in a coffin and cing it in the ceiling is a curse to kill the whole Wayne family! Mr. Wayne, I¡¯m afraid that your wife is not telling the truth. The grudge between Property ? N?velDrama.Org. her and the master is not that simple.¡± Timothy opened the little coffin and sure enough, it was a cat¡¯s corpse inside. Horror was written all over his face and he instantly called his wife. Not long after, Timothy returned with despair. ¡°The men she hired broke one of the master¡¯s son¡¯s legs and it couldn¡¯t be reconnected¡­¡± Hearing this, Matthew sighed and said, ¡°Mr. Wayne, I¡¯m not trying to lecture you but I think you should keep a close eye on your wife. Otherwise, she will cause more trouble.¡± Timothy nodded slowly and replied, ¡°Mr. Larson, you¡¯re right. From now on, I¡¯ll guard her strictly and make sure she never causes troubles again!¡± Matthew couldn¡¯t help but look at Timothy. To be honest, many men with Timothy¡¯s status would abandon their wives and find other women. Furthermore, Mrs. Wayne is arrogant and domineering whenever she deals with other people. This caused a lot of trouble for Timothy but he never wanted to divorce her. This alone is enough to be admired! How many people can maintain their original aspiration after they seed? Timothy sincerely said, ¡°Mr. Larson, you saved my family. 300 million is not enough at all. Why don¡¯t I give you one billion? Consider it as an apology for my wife¡¯s mistakes!¡± Matthew shook his head and said, ¡°300 million is enough. However, don¡¯t directly transfer the money to me.¡± Surprised, Timothy asked, ¡°Then how should I pay you?¡± Matthew told him everything Sasha was going through now. ¡°Please help me think of a way to transfer this money to thepany¡¯s bank ount, as if the 300 million that was stolen is returned.¡± Hearing this, Timothy couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Mr. Larson, you really treat Miss Cunningham well! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it well.¡± At around ten in the morning, Matthew suddenly received a call from Stanley. His men had captured Mr. Jones and brought him to the police station. However, the 300 million had already been transferred to ounts all over the world so it was impossible to get it back. Matthew told Sasha about the news before he notified Timothy to prepare the transfer to Cunningham Pharmaceuticals. By noon, they received the money. Sasha had been waiting anxiously in her office, and when she saw 300 million return to thepany ount, she finally let out a sigh of relief. After Demi got the news, she immediately went to James and Helen. ¡°We really got the 300 million back?¡± James and Helen were overjoyed. ¡°Thank god! That¡¯s amazing!¡± Helen nodded vigorously and said, ¡°Matthew is really a capable man! He said that he could get the money back in three days but we already received it in a day!¡± James was also astonished. Now that the lost 300 million was recovered, his opinion of Matthew changed. It is important for a man to keep his words. Meanwhile, Liam looked grim. James and Helen¡¯s change of attitude toward Matthew meant that his status in the family would be even lower. Then, he gave Demi a look. Demi understood what he was thinking and instantly muttered, ¡°Mom, what are you thinking? What does this have to do with Matthew? It was the police who caught Mr. Jones and helped us get back our money. From the beginning to the end, Matthew only bragged. What else did he do?¡± Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Shocked, Helen asked, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it Matthew who got our money back?¡± Demi shook her head and replied, ¡°Of course not. Think about it, don¡¯t you know Matthew¡¯s abilities? He spent thest three years living in our house and couldn¡¯t even raise 300,000 to save his sister. Do you really think that he could get 300 million back?¡± Helen couldn¡¯t help but frown and started to wonder. In a soft voice, Liam said, ¡°Helen, why are you still hoping for miracles from that loser? Other than mocking us, what else does he do? Back when we asked him to help take responsibility for the incident, he refused us!¡± Hearing this, James frowned too. Liam¡¯s words made him doubt Matthew again. Seeing this, Liam hurriedly added, ¡°Helen and James, do you remember Matthew¡¯s promise?¡± Helen asked, ¡°What promise?¡± ¡°He said that he would get the 300 million back and when year-endes, he would distribute another 100 million to the shareholders. Which means that at the end of this year, we have to cough up an extra 100 million to give to those people!¡± James and Helen frowned. The two of them were notoriously stingy. Back when they hadn¡¯t got the 300 million back, they didn¡¯t care much about this. However, now that Liam mentioned it, they felt a sudden pain. Do we really have to distribute the 100 million? Demi immediately added oil to the fire and said, ¡°I almost forgot about it! We¡¯re talking about 100 million. Is he really going to distribute it just like that? Who does he think he is? The money belongs to N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. the Cunningham family! Since when does he have the power to make decisions? Besides, those shareholders are mean and cruel! Sasha signed so many orders and earned so much money but they are not grateful at all. On the contrary, they came running and cursing after we made a small mistake! They are just a group of ungrateful beasts!¡± A cold expression appeared on Helen¡¯s face as she said, ¡°You¡¯re right, Demi! We can¡¯t lose 100 million to those ungrateful beasts. Let¡¯s go and find Sasha to let her know!¡± With that, they left the house and went straight to thepany while James and Helen grumbled all the way. Coincidentally, Matthew was also in thepany and he was drinking tea in Sasha¡¯s office. After they pushed the door open, they were instantly infuriated when they saw Matthew. Pointing at Matthew, Demi yelled, ¡°Matthew! How dare youe here?! Get out!¡± Sasha anxiously asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you yelling at Matthew?¡± Demi red at her and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? He said that he would get back the money in three days but we received it in a day. Did he contribute at all? All he does is brag and make empty promises. How could you let a person like him into thepany?¡± Sasha instantly understood what was going on and hurriedly said, ¡°Who said that Matthew did nothing? If it weren¡¯t for Matthew who provided clues, the police wouldn¡¯t have been able to find Mr. Jones, and Mr. Jones would have been long gone!¡± ¡°What?¡± James and Helen were startled. ¡°It¡­ It was Matthew who provided clues to the police?¡± Furious, Sasha shouted, ¡°Who else do you think it was? We got the money back all thanks to Matthew. Instead of thanking him, you instantly scolded him as soon as you saw him. How could you be so rude?¡± James and Helen felt embarrassed. However, at that moment, Liam stepped forward and said, ¡°Matthew, you didn¡¯t make the right decisions either. Since you already had clues on Mr. Jones, why didn¡¯t you tell us earlier and help us capture him? Instead, you chose to make a scene and agreed to distribute 100 million to those shareholders. Matthew, since when did you be the decision maker of the family? How could you simply make such a promise? Do you think that you¡¯re the president of thepany? You do know that James and Helen are still alive, don¡¯t you? How could you disrespect them?¡± Hearing this, James and Helen were immediately furious. ¡°He¡¯s right! What makes you think that you¡¯re qualified to handle thepany¡¯s funds?¡± Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Matthew couldn¡¯t help but frown. It¡¯s obvious that Liam is sowing discord. However, the main problem is that he is really skilled at making James and Helen like him. Furious, Sasha yelled, ¡°Liam, what are you implying? If you didn¡¯t introduce us to a con man and create such trouble, would we even have the need to cough up an extra 100 million to appease the shareholders? If we hadn¡¯t promised them 100 million, we would¡¯ve been sent to jail. How could you make such sarcastic remarks?¡± Liam smirked and said, ¡°But we¡¯re not in jail, right? Only one day has passed and Mr. Jones was captured and we got our money back. This isn¡¯t a big deal. However, 100 million is not a small amount. I¡¯m sure Matthew won¡¯t be able to earn 100 million even if he worked for a few lifetimes.¡± James and Helen had cold expressions. The thought of giving such arge sum of money to others upset them. In the end, James couldn¡¯t hold back his anger and yelled angrily, ¡°Sasha, stop defending Matthew! Liam is right! This incident is not serious at all. The con man was captured in a short time and there is no need for us to be sent to jail. However, because of Matthew¡¯s words, we will have to lose 100 million. In my opinion, the person who should be sent to jail is him!¡± Helen nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Your father is right! This is our family¡¯s asset. A live-in son-in- want the 100 million, they should ask Matthew for it. The Cunningham family will not pay even a penny!¡± Sasha¡¯s body trembled in anger. ¡°Dad, Mom, why can¡¯t you be reasonable? In that situation where everybody was filled with anger, do you think they would have calmed down if we didn¡¯t give them a promise? The 100 million helped us solve the problem. Otherwise, we would¡¯ve been grabbed by the cor!¡± However, Liam muttered, ¡°But there was no need to promise them 100 million aspensation¡­¡± A flicker appeared in Helen¡¯s eyes. ¡°He¡¯s right, one million should be enough. We should¡¯ve promised them five million at most. However, Matthew proposed 100 million. Do you think that our money falls from the sky? Matthew, you contribute nothing to thepany but you spend our money shamelessly!¡± Sasha almost spit out a mouthful of blood. Her parents¡¯ thoughts almost caused her to breakdown. Just then, a group of people suddenly barged in. It was the same group of shareholders from the day before. ¡°President Cunningham, I heard that thepany got the money back!¡± a shareholder screamed in delight. James spoke first and said, ¡°Yes, we got the money back. However, it was the police who helped us and Matthew had nothing to do with it, which is why the 100 million that Matthew promised you is voided!¡± Helen quickly nodded in agreement and she looked delighted. Shifting all the responsibility onto Matthes is the right choice. In this case, we get to save money. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. The shareholders immediately got angry after they heard James. ¡°You promised us 100 million! Why are you going back on your words?¡± ¡°Why the sudden change of heart?¡± ¡°President Cunningham, you have to give us a satisfactory answer!¡± Embarrassed, Sasha hurriedly waved her hands and said, ¡°Everybody, there¡¯s no need to worry. We¡¯ll definitely fulfil Matthew¡¯s promise. The 100 million will be distributed¡­¡± James directly interrupted Sasha and yelled, ¡°Impossible! That was a promise that Matthew made. If you want the money, ask Matthew for it. Cunningham Pharmaceuticals has no rtions with him.¡± Sasha was anxious. ¡°Dad!¡± ¡°Zip your mouth!¡± James roared angrily. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to speak!¡± Helen meaningfully said, ¡°Sasha, your father is doing this for your own good. We¡¯re talking about 100 million here. Think about how long it will take to make back that amount of money.¡± With a smile, Liam said, ¡°She¡¯s right. Sasha, we can save 100 million just by letting Matthew bear the burden. It¡¯s definitely worth it!¡± Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Sasha was infuriated by Liam¡¯s words. Bear the burden? If Matthew can¡¯t solve this, he will be doomed! However, the shareholders didn¡¯t ask Matthew questions. Instead, one of the shareholders stepped forward and pointed at James before he angrily yelled, ¡°Mr. Cunningham, I¡¯ll ask you onest time. Are you going to pay us 100 million?!¡± ¡°No!¡± James replied decisively. Sasha was about to say something but Helen covered her mouth. ¡°Fine!¡± The shareholder nodded vigorously and gritted his teeth. ¡°F*ck it, let¡¯s just call the police! I don¡¯t Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. want your money! F*ck you! You stole thepany¡¯s official seal and embezzled 300 million of the crime, you have to bear legal responsibility! I¡¯ll be damned if you don¡¯t get sent to jail this time!¡± The group of shareholders started moring. ¡°He¡¯s right, let¡¯s call the police! I don¡¯t need that money! Curse this b*stard! James and Helen, be prepared to be sent to jail!¡± James and Helen were dumbfounded and they hurriedly turned to look at Liam. ¡°C-Can they do that?¡± Liam was as pale as a sheet. After all, he had plenty of experience so he knew that the shareholders weren¡¯t kidding. If they really wanted to investigate further, with evidence ofmitting crime, James and Helen wouldn¡¯t be able to escape responsibility. Even he would have to pay for the consequences. With his head lowered, Liam replied, ¡°They¡­ I think they can¡­¡± ¡°You think?¡± James was furious. ¡°Can they send us to jail or not?¡± Just then, someone from thepany¡¯s legal department walked in. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the answer! But first, let me ask you a simple question: when a thief steals something and puts it back in the end, did he After giving it some thought, James replied, ¡°Of course he did!¡± ¡°Correct!¡± The man nodded and said, ¡°The situation you¡¯re in is simr. Mr. Cunningham, if the shareholders don¡¯t want to investigate further, everything will be fine. However, if they want to conduct an investigation¡­ I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences!¡± In an instant, James started to panic. Looking at the angry shareholders, he muttered, ¡°Everyone, it wasn¡¯t me who promised to give you 100 million; it was Matthew. If you want to find someone to bear the responsibility, you should look for Matthew. It has nothing to do with me¡­¡± A shareholder immediately yelled, ¡°We¡¯re not talking about the 100 million! We¡¯re talking about the fact that you embezzled 300 million of thepany¡¯s funds! I¡¯d rather give up that 100 million and watch you go to jail!¡± Infuriated, James shouted, ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re a downright bully!¡± The shareholder sneered, ¡°If you didn¡¯tmit a crime, I wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity to push you into a corner. Now that you¡¯vemitted such a huge crime, I¡¯m going to make sure that you spend the rest of your life in jail!¡± James trembled in anger but there was nothing he could do. After all, they had something over him. Feeling embarrassed, Helen lowered her voice and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t we sacrifice a little and distribute the 100 million among them?¡± James sighed and said, ¡°It seems that¡¯s the only option. Everyone, we¡¯ll give you the 100 million. Will that do?¡± The shareholder snorted. ¡°So you are willing to give us the money now? Well, it¡¯s toote! I don¡¯t want your money! I want you to be sent to jail! You b*stard, I¡¯m determined to crush you!¡± Chapter 107 Chapter 107 James was desperate. ¡°I¡¯ve already agreed to distribute 100 million among the shareholders. Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t you carry it too far!¡± The shareholder sneered, ¡°So what if I carry it too far? Does it upset you?¡± ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± James stuttered and didn¡¯t know what to say. At that moment, someone already pulled out his phone and was about to call the police. Seeing this, Helen hurriedly leaned close to Sasha. In a trembling voice, she whispered, ¡°Sasha, you have to think of some way to save your father¡­¡± Sasha was irritated. ¡°How am I supposed to help him? The problem was already solved but he chose to cause more trouble. Now, the shareholders are provoked and they don¡¯t even want the money anymore. What else can I do?¡± Helen was in panic. ¡°Sasha, if you don¡¯t help, we might really go to jail. Your father and I are already of old age. Are you really willing to let us sit in jail?¡± Sasha was already trembling in anger. Her parents¡¯ moral coercion always made her feel helpless. However, they were still her parents so she had no choice but to help them. ¡°Everyone, please listen to me¡­¡± Sasha walked over and said, ¡°I will definitely fulfil my promise of distributing 100 million. Please forgive my father for my sake and let him go¡­¡± However, the shareholder replied, ¡°President Cunningham, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t interfere in this matter. Your parents are obviously trying to fool us! If we don¡¯t teach them a lesson today, their attitude and This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. actions might worsen!¡± Horror was written all over James and Helen¡¯s faces. If even Sasha couldn¡¯t solve this, they were in deep trouble. Anxious, Helen hurriedly said, ¡°Everyone, the two of us admit our mistakes. We were blinded by greed and it is our fault for creating all the trouble. We sincerely apologize and promise that we won¡¯t do anything of the sort ever again. We are all a family¡­ There¡¯s no need to argue¡­¡± The shareholder sneered, ¡°Mrs. Cunningham, stop with your nonsense. Didn¡¯t you treat us arrogantly just a moment ago? Are you starting to feel afraid? Oh well, it¡¯s toote! I don¡¯t need your apology! The two of you must pay for what you¡¯ve done!¡± James and Helen turned pale. Even apologies are not working. What should we do now? Just then, Matthew stepped out and said, ¡°Everyone, are you willing to hear what I have to say?¡± Those shareholders stopped arguing and turned to look at Matthew. After the incident with Mr. Jones, Matthew had somehow gained the trust of the shareholders. The man who represented the group of shareholders nodded and said, ¡°Mr. Larson, please go ahead!¡± Matthew smiled faintly and replied, ¡°Thank you! I¡¯m sure the reason you all invested money in Cunningham Pharmaceuticals is to make money, not fight with us. If you¡¯re nning to send Helen and James to jail just to vent your anger, it¡¯s not worth it. After all, Sasha is the president of thepany and is in charge of managing thepany¡¯s development. If her parents get sent to jail, do you think Sasha would be able to focus on thepany¡¯s affairs? When that happens, thepany will have trouble developing and the loss will not just be 100 million.¡± The shareholders nodded in agreement after hearing his words. Sasha was also amazed. Matthew had hit the nail on the head and pointed out the shareholders¡¯ biggest worries. ¡°Well then, Mr. Larson, how do you think we should solve this problem?¡± the shareholder asked solemnly. ¡°James and Helen tried to fool us. They should give us a satisfactory exnation!¡± Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Matthew let out a sigh of relief and turned to look at Sasha. The matter involved James and Helen so he couldn¡¯t make rash decisions. Sasha replied, ¡°Thank you all for being so understanding. Once again, I apologize on behalf of my parents. In order to express my gratitude, I¡¯ve decided that from now on, my parents and my sister are not allowed to interfere withpany affairs!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, James was the first to lose his temper. ¡°What?! Who gave you the authority to forbid me from interfering inpany affairs? Thepany belongs to the Cunningham family and I am your father. I have the right to managepany affairs!¡± The shareholder instantly yelled at him. ¡°Zip your mouth, old b*stard! Thepany belongs to President Cunningham, not the Cunningham family. She has the shares of thepany, not you. What makes you qualified to mess with thepany¡¯s affairs?¡± James anxiously replied, ¡°Who says that I¡¯m not qualified? I am her father who raised her so she must listen to my orders. Thepany is hers, and that means it is also mine! Let me put this straight, I will not leave thepany and I will personally manage all of thepany¡¯s affairs!¡± The shareholder mmed his fist on the table and yelled, ¡°Bullsh*t! If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll make sure to send you to jail! Why don¡¯t you try managing thepany from the prison?¡± James was instantly at a loss for words and he slumped onto the chair. Feeling helpless, Sasha said, ¡°Dad, Mom, I think it¡¯s best that you two go home. I¡¯m already bending the rules by letting you two interfere withpany affairs. Strictly speaking, it is illegal for both of you to do this.¡± Wiping away her tears, Helen said, ¡°Now that you¡¯re all grown up, you choose to abandon us. We worked hard to raise you, but you are using us of breaking thew just because we said a few words.¡± Sasha was so furious that her face flushed red from anger. Her parents were really a handful. ¡°Enough! President Cunningham, I¡¯ll just call the police!¡± the shareholder said as he pulled out his phone. ¡°Just send them to jail and everything will be solved!¡± Hearing this, James and Helen were so frightened, they jumped out of their seats. ¡°We¡¯ll leave! Don¡¯t call the police!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to leave. I¡¯ll just call the police to settle this to avoid future troubles!¡± Not daring to wait another minute, James and Helen ran away. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Indignant, Demi roared, ¡°Sasha, you went too far! How could you treat our parents that way? They are your family!¡± The shareholder pointed at Demi furiously and yelled, ¡°You! Get out! It was you who worked with your parents to embezzle the money. If you don¡¯t leave right now, I¡¯ll call the police. The crimes you¡¯ve Demi was stunned by his words and she hurriedly left with Liam. Since the shareholders had received a satisfactory answer, they turned to leave too. Before they left, the shareholders said, ¡°President Cunningham, your father, mother, and sister are not allowed to interfere withpany affairs. However, we wee your husband to work in thepany!¡± Sasha couldn¡¯t help but smile. She didn¡¯t expect the shareholders would recognize Matthew for his efforts. ¡°Did you hear that? They asked you to work in mypany. When are you going to quit your job at the hospital ande work as my secretary?!¡± As Sasha spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but grin. Matthew smiled as he leaned close to Sasha and whispered, ¡°What are the advantages of being your secretary? Am I supposed to work day and night now?¡± Sasha blushed and muttered, ¡°You¡¯re a shameless man.¡± Chapter 109 Chapter 109 James and Helen fled home and sat in the living room, looking dejected. Then, Demi and Liam entered the house. ¡°James and Helen!¡± When James and Helen saw Liam, their blood instantly boiled. ¡°Liam, how dare you show your face here?!¡± Helen roared angrily. ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done! Because of you, the shareholders were provoked, and James and I were kicked out of thepany! What should we do now?!¡± Ashamed, Liam hurriedly replied, ¡°James and Helen, I didn¡¯t know that things would turn out that way! Who would¡¯ve expected that the shareholders would trust in the loser Matthew so deeply?! I was only thinking of helping the family save some money. I thought we could save 100 million by letting Matthew take the me!¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Demi chimed in and said, ¡°He¡¯s right. Is there something wrong with the shareholders¡¯ brain? Matthew ruins whatever he does and is not capable at all. Why do they believe in him?¡± James and Helen looked depressed. ¡°Enough! Stop with all this nonsense! Because of your terrible idea, the shareholders won¡¯t let us interfere withpany business anymore. What should we do now?¡± After giving it some thought, Liam smiled and said, ¡°James and Helen, I came here exactly to discuss this with you. I thought about it and realized that even if the shareholders allowed you to stay in the our own business!¡± James couldn¡¯t help but feel startled. ¡°Start a business?¡± Meanwhile, Helen red at him and asked, ¡°Have you lost your mind? How will we raise the money to start a business? Besides, no business is easy to do right now. What if we lose money?¡± With a proud smile, Liam said, ¡°James and Helen, I already have an idea. This business does not require capital and we won¡¯t lose any money!¡± ¡°Really?¡± James and Helen were intrigued. ¡°What kind of business is it? Were you fooled by someone again?!¡± Liam smiled and replied, ¡°This time, nobody can fool us. We can start a herbarypany and purchase herbs to provide to Cunningham Pharmaceuticals. Think about it. The other herbary have problems with sales. This business will definitely rake in money and we won¡¯t lose anything!¡± James¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea! It just so happens that Cunningham Pharmaceuticals had an argument with their suppliers and is looking for new suppliers right now! Instead of letting others make money, why don¡¯t we get a slice of the pie?!¡± However, Helen seemed worried. ¡°We probably need a lot of capital to purchase herbs. How are we supposed to raise the money?¡± Still smiling, Liam exined, ¡°Helen, you don¡¯t have to worry about the capital. We can link our funds from the head office and have capital to start our business! Then, the shareholders at the head office won¡¯t be able to tell us what to do. Won¡¯t that be nice?!¡± Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Helen was overjoyed and she nodded in agreement. ¡°Liam, the idea that you proposed this time is amazing! We can start a business without capital that will definitely gain profit! Furthermore, we are the bosses of thepany so we can do whatever we want! Darling, I think we can actually do this!¡± James was also delighted. ¡°You¡¯re right. Liam, you¡¯re really smart! Okay, it¡¯s decided! Once the Liam was thrilled to hear this. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, James and Helen. You¡¯ve treated me like your son so I¡¯ll also treat you as my parents. I will definitely handle thepany¡¯s affairs properly! Once thepany starts earning money, I¡¯ll buy a Maybach for you, James, and fine jewelry for you, Helen! Furthermore, we can organizepany group trips abroad. Also, the both of you are powerful people in Eastcliff now, so you should go and enjoy life. You should travel to scenic spots abroad and broaden your knowledge. That way, you¡¯ll be able tomunicate with the elites of society. In short, the two of you will enjoy everything that Jason used to have and more!¡± It felt good for James and Helen to hear Liam say those things. After all, they had suffered humiliation in the Cunningham family and dreamt of taking revenge. At that moment, James was pleased with Liam. When night came and it was time to get off of work, James rushed to find Sasha so he could discuss the establishment of the herbarypany as soon as possible. Matthew and Sasha were both confused. ¡°Dad, why did you suddenly have the idea to establish a herbarypany?¡± Impatient, James muttered, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to know. Just sign your name and transfer the money to me!¡± Matthew thought about it for a moment before saying, ¡°James, it won¡¯t be easy to run a herbary thepany have to bear the responsibility, Cunningham Pharmaceuticals will be affected too. I don¡¯t think starting a herbary business is the best idea!¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. James was immediately infuriated. ¡°Matthew, what are you trying to say? The Cunningham family made our fortune through selling herbal medicines, so I have deep knowledge about it. Besides, do you think that you know more about herbal medicines than me? Look in the mirror. You¡¯re just a cleaner in the hospital, not a doctor. Don¡¯t think that you know everything.¡± Matthew was speechless. Nobody knew about herbal medicines better than him. However, he couldn¡¯t tell James about this. He had to take revenge so he couldn¡¯t expose himself before he umted enough strength. Helpless, Sasha said, ¡°Dad, can you stop creating trouble? We just solved the 300 million incident and now you¡¯re looking to cause trouble again. You don¡¯t know anything about running apany. Why are you wasting your time?¡± Hearing this, James hit the ceiling. ¡°What do you mean? Are you saying that I¡¯m old and useless?¡± Sasha hurriedly replied, ¡°Dad, that¡¯s not what I meant!¡± James roared, ¡°Then what are you trying to say? I just want to do some business. Not only do you not support me, but you keep persuading me to give up. Why are you so unfilial?¡± Helen walked over to join him and sighed before she said, ¡°Sasha, your father and I worked hard to raise you and your sister. How could you treat us like this? We don¡¯t have any other requests and we just want to be of some help. Your father and I have always been looked down upon by the Cunningham family and we have suffered so much over the years. All we want to do is start a business and show them that we are capable. What¡¯s wrong with that? Sasha, how could you be so cruel?¡± Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Tears welled up in Sasha¡¯s eyes. After all, she could resonate with her parents. Just like what Helen said, she and James had been wronged over the years and they really wanted to prove themselves for once. After a long moment of silence, Sasha muttered, ¡°Dad, mom, I will help you establish the herbary letting Matthew join and work with you at the herbarypany¡­¡± James directly waved his hand and rejected. ¡°No! The herbarypany belongs to your mother and I, and only the two of us will be allowed to manage thepany. We don¡¯t object to your suggestion of hiring professionals but what is your intention for sending Matthew to work with us?¡± Helen nodded vigorously because she agreed with James and didn¡¯t want Matthew to interfere with Cunningham family¡¯s business. After all, he was just a live-in son-inw! Sasha sighed and said, ¡°Dad, Matthew can help you share some of the workload!¡± James angrily yelled, ¡°Sasha, do you think that your mother and I won¡¯t be able to handle it? Do you think we¡¯re useless? If you have that thought, just tell us the truth. We¡¯ll just give up, okay?¡± Sasha was extremely speechless. Her parents¡¯ prejudice against Matthew was so severe that she couldn¡¯t change it. Helen joined in and said, ¡°Sasha, let¡¯s not talk about anything else. I¡¯ll just ask you one question. Will you or will you not help us establish a herbarypany?!¡± Sasha looked toward Matthew and he gave her a small nod. Having no other choice, Sasha nodded and muttered, ¡°Fine, I will.¡± James was overjoyed. Atst, my efforts were not in vain. After that, James discussed with Sasha about starting thepany. James wanted Sasha to transfer 100 million to him but in the end, Sasha could only give him 30 million. This amount of money was within the range that Sasha could bear. If she gave him over 30 million and something happened, she would be in trouble even if she was the president. James reluctantly epted her offer. After Sasha returned to her room, she looked aggrieved. ¡°Matthew, what do you think my parents are thinking? They ran into huge trouble two days ago and we just finished cleaning up their mess, and now they want to open a herbarypany! Will they start itching the moment they stop causing trouble?¡± Matthew chuckled and said, ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t be mad at them. It¡¯s just 30 million and it¡¯s within your control.¡± However, Sasha was still furious. ¡°How can I not be mad? They have never done business in that area before so why would they suddenly have this idea? What worries me most is that they might get scammed because they don¡¯t know about herbal medicine. That will be really troublesome. I¡¯m sure it was my sister and Liam who gave them the idea!¡± Matthew pursed his lips and thought, Of course it¡¯s their idea. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so worried. I¡¯ll help you keep an eye on them.¡± Sasha turned to look at Matthew and for some reason, she felt safe. ¡°Matthew, thank you. Without you, I¡­ I wouldn¡¯t know what to do!¡± Matthew smiled as he held Sasha¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Without you, I would be nothing. You¡¯re the best thing that¡¯s happened to me!¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Sasha blushed and rolled her eyes at Matthew. ¡°Since when did you learn to have such a slick tongue?¡± Matthew smiled deviously and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t have a slick tongue; I¡¯m being sincere. Besides, how would you know whether I have a slick tongue? Do you want to try it?¡± Sasha¡¯s face flushed red and she rolled her eyes at him again. ¡°I¡¯m not trying it.¡± Chapter 112 Chapter 112 James headed out early next morning to meet with Liam so that they could start working on getting the business of Wellness Herbary started. As Liam had pulled some strings and made use of his connections beforehand, they managed to go through all the necessary formalities smoothly and quickly. After James had Sasha transfer some funds to him, Wellness Herbary officially started operating. Before that, Liam had met with many suppliers to discuss the acquisition of medicinal herbs. On the day thepany opened its doors, James held a grand opening ceremony which was attended by all the suppliers who came to offer their wishes. As the owner of thepany, James had been the center of attention, which was something that fed his vanity well. Subsequent to the opening of thepany, James spent most of his days attending dinners and functions held by the suppliers and he was carried away by all the ttery andpliments. Atst, he made up his mind to acquire medicinal herbs from a group of suppliers out of the rest. In fact, Matthew had been observing the entire process in silence. On the day that James was scheduled to sign an agreement with the group of suppliers, Matthew went to Wellness Herbary beforehand. James, who was sitting proudly in his office, looked annoyed as soon as he saw Matthew. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Matthew looked helpless because James was treating him as though he was his arch-rival. James was reluctant to ept the fact that the shareholders of thepany had supported Matthew in thest incident. That was the reason why he was eyeing Matthew with so much resentment now instead of merely taunting him like what he used to do. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m just here to remind you to check out the suppliers¡¯ integrity first before you sign an agreement with them. Nowadays, there¡¯re a lot of suppliers out there who supply medicinal herbs which aren¡¯t up to par¡­¡± James waved his hands dismissively and interrupted him before he had even finished, ¡°Shut up! Are you trying to teach me the way I should work?¡± Helen, who was standing next to James, also said coldly, ¡°Matthew, you¡¯re just a live-in son-inw of our family. What makes you think you have the right to meddle in our business? If it wasn¡¯t for us who have been providing you food over the past few years, you might have already died of starvation!¡± ¡°You ungrateful man! Not only do you not offer me any help, but you¡¯re always nitpicking. What exactly are you trying to achieve? Is it because you can¡¯t bear the sight of me being sessful?¡± James confronted him. Matthew looked helpless. If James wasn¡¯t Sasha¡¯s father, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered to care about the mess at all. However, if he left James alone and just let him go on and make the blunder, Sasha would still be the one who had to clean up the mess in the end. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not trying to nitpick, but remind you. The medicinal herbs we buy is the key to our business. It¡¯s all the more important as we¡¯re going to supply them to Cunningham Pharmaceuticals! If there are any problems with our herbs, the consequences will be dire!¡± James cut him off directly by saying, ¡°Your worry is unnecessary! Do you really think I¡¯m that gullible? I definitely know more about herbs than you as my family has been running the business of Cunningham Pharmaceuticals for such a long time. Do I even need your advice?¡± Matthew furrowed his brows together as he fell silent for a long while. Casually, he picked up one of the herb samples from the table and said in a deep voice, ¡°James, since you know medicinal herbs so well, do you have any idea that all the herbs you just bought were processed by chemicals?! They¡¯re all defective products!¡± James was stunned for a few seconds before he eximed angrily, ¡°T-That¡¯s bullshit! The herbs are all N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. of the best quality. Do you actually know enough to im that they are defective? Look at the color and texture, look at that¡­¡± Without speaking, Matthew pinched the sample he was holding and crushed them into pieces before tossing them back onto the table. ¡°Look at it yourself!¡± With that, Matthew took to his heels. Inside the room, both James and Helen were left dumbfounded when they saw the ck spots on the sample. ¡°A-Are they really defective products?¡± Helen asked in a trembling voice. Looking shaken, James announced in a quivering voice, ¡°A-Ask them for a refund right now because we¡¯re returning the herbs!¡± James then dashed out of his office while Helen stood rooted to the spot, looking lost. How did Matthew know so much about herbs? Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Finally, James managed to get rid of all the defective herbs after spending the entire morning dealing with them. Francis visited him just shortly after he returned to his office. ¡°Mr. Cunningham, it¡¯s been a long time!¡± James perked up at once at the sight of Francis. ¡°Francis, what a pleasant surprise! Come and take a seat here.¡± Francis was the mastermind behind what Bart had done to them back then. Up until now, it was still unbeknownst to James and his family that it was him who had secretly sabotaged them. What was worse was James still deemed Francis as the rightful husband for Sasha because of his respectable social status. After some small talk, Francis cut to the chase by asking, ¡°Mr. Cunningham, why didn¡¯t you tell me anything about your herbarypany?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± James asked curiously. ¡°Actually, I used to run a herbal medicine business back then too!¡± Francis said with augh. ¡°Really?¡± James¡¯ eyes lit up. ¡°I had no idea!¡± ¡°Well, I just heard about your business not too long ago. Mr. Cunningham, I¡¯m really impressed by how good a businessman you are. Just look at how the business is flourishing under your management! I reckon Sasha will have to rely on yourpany in the future to support Cunningham Pharmaceuticals!¡± James, whose mood was greatly lifted by Francis¡¯ ttering,ughed heartily and remarked, ¡°Oh, this is nothingpared to the business owned by your family! What I¡¯m having is just a small-scale ¡°Mr. Cunningham, if this is a small-scalepany, the one I¡¯m having now will be just a roadside stall then.¡± Because of Francis¡¯s statement, James became even more proud of himself and he was d that he made the wise choice to establish thispany because it earned him Francis¡¯ respect. ¡°By the way, Mr. Cunningham, I heard that you¡¯ve been trying to purchase some Astragalus. I happen to have some of premium quality with me at a very affordable price. Would you be interested?¡± ¡°Really? How much is it?¡± Francis then gave him a price which was cheaper than the quotation he had received before by nearly ten percent. He found the price attractive. If he really got to purchase the herbs at the price, he would be able to earn himself nearly ten to twenty million in profit. ¡°Young Master Cooper, I¡¯ve nevere across Astragalus of premium quality sold at such a price. Will there be any problem?¡± James asked. ¡°Mr. Cunningham, do you think I would sabotage you, seeing how close both of us are to each other? I won¡¯t have any hope of marrying Sasha if I do that. I am able to offer this price only because I¡¯m not taking any profit. Do you think others will be able to get the same price from me?¡± James was pleased to hear that, realizing that Francis was willing to offer him the price because he needed a favor from him. He reckoned it would not do him any harm by grabbing the chance to profit first regardless of whether Francis would be able to have a rtionship with Sasha in the future or not. He then patted Francis¡¯ shoulder and said, ¡°Francis, I should believe you since you¡¯ve said so. How much of the herbs do you have? I¡¯ll take it all. As for your rtionship with Sasha, don¡¯t you worry because you have my full support!¡± Francis was overjoyed to hear that. ¡°Mr. Cunningham, thank you in advance then!¡± ¡°Come on, don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me!¡± With a wide grin, James walked Francis out of his office. It was only after Francis climbed into his car did he stop smiling. His eyes brimming with hatred, Francis gritted his teeth and muttered, ¡°Old guy, I¡¯m going to settle the scores with you and your family for sabotaging my uncle sooner orter! Hmph, you guys might have been able to get Patrick Graham¡¯s help, but so what? His power is only confined to the banking industry! This time, I want you guys to pay the price for whatever you guys did!¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. James, who had no idea Francis had set up a boobytrap for himself, was still immersed in the joy for the fortune he thought he was about to get in the near future. He immediately summoned Helen and Liam to his office to inform them of the great news. Helen was overjoyed to hear about it too as she nodded her head continuously in approval anduded, ¡°Francis is a really good kid and he¡¯s so much better than Matthew! Not only is he talented and rich, but also considerate. Offering help in the form of money and benefits is always better than help in the form of showing only concern and care!¡± Chapter 114 Chapter 114 After leaving James¡¯ office, Liam immediately approached Helen and said, ¡°Mom, we managed to bring in so much profit from the first business we have. Seems like ourpany will have a very bright future ahead! I¡¯m thinking of getting a car for you, since it isn¡¯t a good idea for you to travel by taxi to meet with clients in the future. Nowadays, richdies all travel around in luxurious cars.¡± Helen¡¯s eyes gleamed with excitement after listening to Liam¡¯s suggestion. She had long yearned for the life of a richdy and having a luxurious car was one of the basic elements of such a life! ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. Find out which model is suitable for me and get me one. I¡¯ll ask Demi to transfer some money to youter!¡± In fact, Liam made the suggestion mainly because of his own desire. Since Helen did not know how to drive, the new car would surely be driven by Liam, and it would also be at his disposal other than the time he drove Helen around. After some discussion, Liam and Demi decided to purchase a Porsche Panamera which cost nearly three million. At first, Helen hesitated when she learnt about the price. Yet, after Liam brought her to visit the car dealership, she immediately made up her mind to buy the car. She straightaway drove the new car home without even talking about it with James beforehand. James only got to know about the car when Helen drove it to the office. He went so livid with rage that he nearly spurted out blood when he saw that there were 3 million less in thepany¡¯s ount. Sasha had transferred a total of thirty million over to the ount as their capital. Only fifteen million was left after a great fortune was expended on initiating thepany, staff employment and purchasing all the hardwares and softwares needed in the office. Now that Helen had spent over three million at one go on the car, the business ount was left with only twelve million. Most importantly, the car Helen bought was way better than his, which was still that BMW he had snatched from Matthew back then. Now that Helen had gotten herself a Porsche, the difference between the two cars was obvious. The couple had a bitter argument over it but in the end, James had no choice but to ept it because Helen prevailed in the argument. However, the expenditure still put thepany in a financially challenging situation. They had to get the cash flow running with the remaining capital as soon as possible or thepany would not be able to carry on its operation after some time. Fortunately, James had made a business deal with Francis before this. Therefore, he immediately contacted Francis and asked him to deliver the Astragalus to thepany. At the same time, he gave Francis a brief ount of the cash flow problem hispany was facing, which was the reason why he could only make half the payment for the herbs first and then the second payment some timeter. Of course, Francis epted the payment term readily and the herbs were then delivered to Wellness Herbary on the following day. Mr. Rodgers, who worked for Francis, delivered the herbs instead of Francis himself. Looking cocky, Mr. Rodgers kept onmenting that the herbs were highly sought after by many other Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. He sounded rather annoyed to see James get such a fine bargain by buying the herbs at the price Francis offered him. Both James and Helen were overjoyed to hear that. They would be able to make a huge profit out of selling the herbs because they managed to acquire the herbs at a much lower price. As thepany was established not too long ago, they had yet to hire any experts who had the necessary experience or skills to ascertain the quality of the herbs. Pretending to look smart, James went to check on the herbs himself but in fact, he knew nothing about it. He nodded his head in agreement to the deal readily just because he thought the herbs looked fresh and nice. Just as he was about to pay Francis, Matthew made a sudden appearance. ¡°James and Helen, what are the two of you busy doing?¡± Both James and Helen looked irritated at the sight of him. ¡°Who gave you the permission to be here? Didn¡¯t I tell you before? You aren¡¯t allowed to step foot in mypany!¡± In a mild tone, Matthew said, ¡°Dad, I heard that you¡¯re going to purchase Astragalus in bulk today and I¡¯m here to help you look at it. Are these the one? What¡¯s this funny smell?¡± Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Helen was puzzled. ¡°What funny smell?¡± With a frown, Matthew answered, ¡°It smells weird but I can¡¯t really pinpoint it. It doesn¡¯t smell like how Astragalus is supposed to smell!¡± Mr. Rodgers was infuriated because of hisment. ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s your problem? Are you saying that my herbs have got some problems? Very well, don¡¯t buy them since y¡¯all think so! Come, put them on the trolley and load them back into the truck! I have many other buyers who are interested in buying them! What can I get in return by selling the herbs to you guys without a profit? Mr. Cunningham, the problem doesn¡¯t lie with me as you can see very well. It¡¯s your son-inw who is being very picky with my herbs. I¡¯m not to me if Young Master Cooper asks for an exnationter! Do you know I have plenty of buyers out there who can¡¯t wait to buy the herbs right after I leave this ce?¡± James looked restless at once, thinking that he had to purchase the Astragalus by hook or by crook so that he could get the cash flow of hispany running to save it from its current predicament. On top of that, he was reluctant to give up the lucrative profit he might make out of selling the herbs. ¡°Matthew, keep your mouth shut! Why have I been seeing you everywhere I gotely?! You¡¯re being Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. really bold to interfere with my business. Why don¡¯t you look yourself in the mirror? Just who do you think you are? Do you know anything about chinese herbs? How dare you make the groundless allegation that something is wrong with these herbs! I suppose seeing us being sessful just gets on your nerves, right? Offer an apology to Mr. Rodgers right now!¡± Matthew furrowed his brows. ¡°Dad, what I said is true. I do have some knowledge in chinese herbs and there¡¯s really something not right with these Astragalus¡­¡± Mr. Rodgers had a cow when he heard Matthew. ¡°Don¡¯t buy them if you think so! Yourpany isn¡¯t the only buyer that I have! What are you guys waiting for? Load them onto the trolley and bring them back! Damn it, do I look like I have to worry about fetching a good price for my premium quality goods? Yes, take them away because I¡¯m not selling to them anymore! Also, give a call to Mr. Jones and Mr. Watson who offered to buy them yesterday, telling them that my goods are avable to them at a price higher than this by thirty percent!¡± Both James and Helen went panic-stricken when they heard Mr. Rodgers, especially Helen because thepany was facing financial difficulties due to her decision to purchase a new car. If they could not seize this deal, she supposed she would have no choice but to sell the car, which meant that her dream of bing a richdy would then be shattered. Moreover, the shareholders of the parentpany would probablye after them too if they learnt about the issue. They would also have a hard time trying to exin to Sasha how they squandered away the thirty million in such a short period of time after fighting so hard with her in order to establish thepany. Helen, who grew angrier the more she thought about the repercussions, suddenly dashed toward Matthew to p him across the face. Matthew dodged immediately, which angered Helen even more. ¡°How dare you try to avoid me?! Why? Do you think you don¡¯t deserve to be pped? You¡¯re just a useless piece of crap who depends on us for a living. Do you really think you own Cunningham Pharmaceuticals? Do you think you have a say in everything? Who do you think you are bying over here to meddle with our business? Scram! Get out of here or I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± While Helen was cursing Matthew bitterly, she charged toward him ferociously. Matthew hastily dodged her attack because he did not dare to fight back. In the end, he was forced to leave because of Helen. Meanwhile, James had managed to cate Mr. Rodgers after much effort. It was only after making the payment for the herbs in a hasty manner did James let out a long sigh of relief as though he just got himself a great bargain. Mr. Rodgers called Francis right after he left Wellness Herbary. ¡°Young Master Cooper, everything is settled! They fell for it!¡± Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Matthew immediately told Sasha all about the issue with the herbs after leaving Wellness Herbary. Sasha, who looked deeply shaken after listening to him, intended to call James in an instant but she was stopped by Matthew, who was of the opinion that something was fishy with the deal. It was too much of a coincidence that someone sent a huge amount of defective herbs to James right after Wellness Herbary was established. Obviously, this was a trap set by someone with the intention to sabotage James. Therefore, Matthew decided not to alert the mastermind prematurely before he managed to lure him out. When the Astragalus was delivered to Cunningham Pharmaceuticals from Wellness Herbary, Sasha had them moved to the storeroom instead of using it. There were CCTV cameras installed in the storeroom which could capture the entire period of time the Astragalus was stored to serve as evidence in the future. Ten dayster, Francis suddenly visited James¡¯ office. As James had gained a huge profit from the deal, he started having an even more favorable opinion of Francis. ¡°Francis, you¡¯re here. Come on in and take a seat!¡± James made some tea and served it to him. With a bleak look, Francis eximed, ¡°Mr. Cunningham, something bad happened!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± James was stunned for a moment when he heard him. ¡°I was sabotaged by someone¡­¡± Francis muttered. ¡°Mr. Rodgers kept a batch of defective Astragalus behind my back. They¡¯re chemically processed and their quality is far below the required standard! I was just told that the government is currently trying to trace the herbs!¡± With a nk, the teapot in James¡¯ hands was dropped onto the floor. Looking terror-stricken, James asked in a trembling voice, ¡°H-How did this happen?¡± ¡°s!¡± Francis sounded helpless as hemented, ¡°We should never judge a book by its cover! Mr. Rodgers used to be so respectful when he worked for me back then. It¡¯s out of everyone¡¯s expectation that he would pull off something like that behind my back!¡± ¡°S-So¡­ What will happen if the batch of Astragalus is found by the government? Will they confiscate everything? I spent a lot of money on the herbs. Wh-What should I do if they all get confiscated?¡± James said. In a resigned tone, Francis said, ¡°Mr. Cunningham, it¡¯s not a big deal if just the herbs are confiscated. The problem is, the herbs were delivered to Cunningham Pharmaceuticals and used to manufacture other medicines, and all the medicines that contain the defective herbs have already been released to the market. This issue is capable of destroying Cunningham Pharmaceuticals for good if the government manages to track it down!¡± ¡°What?!¡± James copsed onto the chair directly after listening to Francis. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. It was with painstaking effort did they manage to seize the right to manage Cunningham Pharmaceuticals. Their luxurious cars, their distinguished social statuses and their expenses all relied on thepany. If thepany copsed, did that mean they would have to go back to the penniless life they once had? James had toiled for most of his life to get the life he was having now. How could he give it up so easily? On top of that, the shareholders of thepany would definitely give him a hard time if Cunningham Pharmaceuticals was destroyed because of the defective Astragalus. All of a sudden, it dawned upon him that he had made a huge blunder this time. ¡°Francis, y-you have to help me solve this mess since you¡¯re the seller¡­¡± With a sigh, Francis said, ¡°Mr. Cunningham, that¡¯s exactly why I¡¯m here¡ªto help you. The only way out is to find another pharmaceuticalpany and im it as the one which bought the batch of defective Astragalus. This way, the pharmaceuticalpany will be made the scapegoat for Cunningham Pharmaceuticals, but thatpany will be ruined!¡± Looking lost, James asked, ¡°Wh-Where am I supposed to find a pharmaceuticalpany to take the me?¡° ¡°I happen to own a pharmaceuticalpany right now¡­¡± Francis said. Chapter 117 Chapter 117 James¡¯ eyes widened immediately. ¡°Francis, y-you have to help us! You have to help Sasha! Sasha is managing Cunningham Pharmaceuticals right now. Since you love her so deeply, I suppose it will hurt you too to see her sad?¡± Francis admitted in a soft voice, ¡°Mr. Cunningham, you¡¯re right. I do love Sasha, but she¡¯s another man¡¯s wife now and I¡¯m not rted to her in any way. Meanwhile, my pharmaceuticalpany is worth around sixty to seventy million. Losing that kind of money for a woman who isn¡¯t rted to me at all is just¡­¡± James frowned, knowing vaguely what Francis meant. ¡°Francis, you know very well that the marriage between Sasha and Matthew is never going tost! Since their marriage only exists in name, they will divorce each other sooner orter. We¡¯ve always favored you and you are the ideal husband for Sasha. Helen and I think the marriage between you and Sasha will be perfect,¡± James said with a simpering smile. With a sigh, Francis responded, ¡°Mr. Cunningham, you¡¯re right. However, I still don¡¯t have any chance because Matthew and Sasha have yet to divorce each other. Since they¡¯re still married, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s not quite appropriate for me to spend sixty to seventy million to settle this issue?¡± James was stunned for a second before he asked, ¡°Do you mean that y-you will help us solve the problem as long as they get a divorce?¡± ¡°Mr. Cunningham, I need to have something that I can look forward to. As long as I can see some hope in my rtionship with Sasha, I will help you solve the problem. What do you think?¡± Taking a deep breath, James nodded his head slowly. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a deal! Francis, while I get them to divorce each other, you help me settle this issue. What do you think?¡± Francis nodded immediately. ¡°Mr. Cunningham, please don¡¯t worry because I can definitely settle it!¡± After walking Francis out, James found Helen and recounted the issue to her. She was so shaken by the problem that she nearly broke into tears. However, she sighed in relief when she heard thetter part of the story. ¡°Cunningham Pharmaceuticals can be protected as long as they get a divorce. What a great bargain! Well, let¡¯s visit Sasha then. This time, I¡¯ll get them to divorce each other by hook or by crook! If she refuses to divorce him, I¡¯ll kneel down in her office until she says yes! Let¡¯s see whether her mother or that useless man is more important to her!¡± As soon as James and Helen stepped into Sasha¡¯s office, they snapped at her directly, ¡°Sasha, you must get a divorce with Matthew this time! You have to divorce him even if you don¡¯t agree! If you refuse to do so, we will sever our ties with you!¡± Sasha, who was baffled, asked, ¡°Dad, Mom, what¡¯s wrong with the two of you? Why are you guys still picking on Matthew even after you started thepany? What did he do to offend you guys again?¡± Helen eximed furiously, ¡°He offended us on many asions! Just looking at how ipetent he is is enough to make me angry! He knows nothing but he¡¯s confident enough to interfere with our business! Sasha, I don¡¯t really expect you to find yourself a very capable husband, but you just can¡¯t have a useless man as your husband! By doing that, not only have you brought embarrassment on yourself, but you also brought disgrace to your family, do you know that?¡± With a frown, Sasha emphasized, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m repeating this one more time¡ªI won¡¯t divorce Matthew! He has done nothing wrong! Throughout the past three years of our married life, he didn¡¯t even After ncing at each other, James and Helen straightaway knelt down on the floor with a thud. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Dad, Mom, what are you guys doing?¡± Dumbfounded, Sasha ran over to help them to their feet. Meanwhile, Helen pleaded with tears, ¡°Sasha, we¡¯re begging you to divorce Matthew!¡± Chapter 118 Chapter 118 With their knees on the floor, both James and Helen implored in a croaky voice, ¡°We¡¯re doing this for your own good! Since Matthew isn¡¯t a nice man and you can find yourself a better husband, why are you so insistent on keeping him?¡± Sasha urged anxiously, ¡°Dad, Mom, please get up first before we talk!¡± ¡°Sasha, we won¡¯t get up until you agree to divorce him!¡± James said. ¡°Yes, we won¡¯t get up until you agree to divorce him and we¡¯ll have our knees on the floor until you say yes! Sasha, if you are cruel enough to let us kneel down in front of you, you may say no!¡± Helen threatened. Sasha was panic-stricken as the sight of her parents kneeling down before her put her under immense pressure. After a moment of contemtion, she gritted her teeth and got down on her knees too. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯ll kneel down too since the two of you refuse to get up. Let¡¯s talk this way! However, my stance is still the same¡ªI won¡¯t divorce Matthew!¡± Both James and Helen were stunned. At first, they had intended to use this trick topel Sasha into divorcing Matthew but that trick no longer worked now that Sasha had gotten down on her knees too. After ncing at each other, James let out a sigh atst and confessed, ¡°Sasha, to be honest¡­¡± He gave her an ount of the batch of defective Astragalus. ¡°Sasha, your mother and I really can¡¯t think of any other way to solve it. We only managed to get Cunningham Pharmaceuticals after putting in a lot of effort. If it¡¯s destroyed in our hands, we¡¯ll be condemned by the rest of the family for the rest of our lives and we might really have to kill ourselves by the time it happens! Now, you just need to get a divorce with Matthew and Young Master Cooper will settle everything. I suppose you won¡¯t allow Cunningham Pharmaceuticals to be destroyed by this problem now that it¡¯s worth up to one billion?¡± Sasha chuckled when she heard her father. ¡°Dad, Mom, is that the thing which has been bothering the two of you?¡± Helen grew anxious when she heard Sasha¡¯s tone. ¡°Sasha, that is a very serious problem! Since the drugs manufactured by Cunningham Pharmaceuticals have already been released to the market, countless consumers out there might have already bought them! If the government finds out about this, it will be the end of ourpany!¡± Laughing heartily, Sasha helped her parents to their feet and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, you guys don¡¯t have to worry about anything if that¡¯s what¡¯s been bothering you guys.¡± Looking astonished, both of them asked, ¡°Why¡¯s that so?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯ve never used that batch of Astragalus to manufacture the drugs!¡± Sasha said. ¡°Huh?¡± Both of them went wide-eyed with pleasant surprise written all over their face. ¡°You didn¡¯t use it? S-Seriously? Didn¡¯t thepany just happen to be short on Astragalus?¡± With a smile, Sasha said, ¡°Come to think of it, it¡¯s all thanks to Matthew!¡± After exining what Matthew had done to her parents, Sasha continued with augh, ¡°That batch of Astragalus is still in the storeroom now. The CCTV camera inside had been kept running right from the moment the herbs arrived at ourpany. This will leave no room for anyone to sabotage us with the defective herbs because the CCTV footage will be able to prove that we¡¯re innocent!¡± Both James and Helen looked bbergasted because it had never urred to them that things could actually turn out this way. ¡°R-Really?¡± James sounded overjoyed. ¡°Of course! If you don¡¯t believe me, I can bring you guys to the storeroomter to take a look!¡± Sasha said. ¡°Terrific! That¡¯s just terrific!¡± James eximed. Looking delighted, Helen asked, ¡°Sasha, was this really Matthew¡¯s idea?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Sasha said proudly. ¡°Matthew was of the opinion that someone must have deliberately set Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. up this trap in order to sabotage us. Dad, Mom, obviously it¡¯s Francis who is trying to frame us!¡± James scratched his head and doubted, ¡°Really? But Young Master Cooper is a nice guy. Why does he need to sabotage us?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Sasha snapped with her lips pursed, ¡°This isn¡¯t the first time he tried to sabotage us. He was the mastermind who caused our business ount to be frozenst time! Bart Jenkins is his uncle!¡± ¡°What?!¡± James widened his eyes in disbelief. ¡°You must be kidding!¡± Chapter 119 Chapter 119 ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you may do some checking yourself! Bart Jenkins had been fired by the bank and I only got to know it when I went to the bank to do some errands some time ago. I guess Francis Cooper is trying to sabotage us this time to avenge his uncle¡¯s termination!¡± James was enraged at once when he realized the truth. ¡°Francis Cooper, that son-of-a-bxtch! It¡¯s a shame that I have always thought of him as a nice guy! Never have I expected that he would set up a trap to sabotage me! I must have been blind to not be able to realize his true colors!¡± Helenmented gratefully, ¡°All credit goes to Matthew this time! Without him, we would have made a huge blunder! James, you should treat him better in the future, do you understand?¡± James nodded vigorously and said, ¡°Of course! That¡¯s for sure!¡± Joy was written all over Sasha¡¯s face because she was delighted to see her parents adopting a different attitude toward Matthew. In the meantime, she had instructed the legal team of thepany to follow up what Francis Cooper did. Since Cunningham Pharmaceuticals did not use the batch of Astragalus to manufacture its drugs at all, This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. the responsibility fell on the supplier. Not only would Francis have to refund what they had paid him for the defective Astragalus, but he would also have to offer them a huge sum ofpensation. James and Helen then returned to theirpany in a buoyant mood. Liam approached them and asked, ¡°James and Helen, you guys are back. How did it go? Did Sasha agree to divorce Matthew? Do I have to gather some guys to beat Matthew up so that he will divorce Sasha obediently?¡± Prior to this, James and Helen would have praised him for his suggestion. But this time, they looked affronted to hear his suggestion. ¡°Liam, what nonsense are you talking about? Matthew is your brother-inw and he¡¯s our family. How can you do something like that to him? You¡¯d better be more respectful to him in the future or you won¡¯t be allowed to step foot in my house anymore!¡± Liam looked bewildered while he received the severe admonishment from the couple. He had never been treated this way before whenever he talked bad about Matthew in front of them. What was wrong with them today? He immediately went to look for Demi. When he finally learnt about the turn of events, he looked deeply rattled. ¡°We¡¯re in trouble this time!¡± Liam said anxiously. ¡°James and Helen have adopted a different attitude toward Matthew. Does that mean they have epted him as their son-inw? Will they give the entire Cunningham Pharmaceuticals to him if he manages to make them happy enough?¡± Demi looked anguished because she had always been the less favored childpared to Sasha. If Matthew was in control of Cunningham Pharmaceuticals, how much benefit could she gain from her family? ¡°We have toe up with ways to get Dad and Mom to continue hating Matthew!¡± she said. Liam nodded slowly because he thought the same thing. After some contemtion, he suddenly came up with a n. ¡°I have an idea!¡± Liam announced joyfully. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Demi quickly asked him. ¡°Let¡¯s tell all the minor shareholders of thepany about the defective herbs!¡± ¡°Huh? Are you crazy? Dad and Mom were nearly sent to jail because of what happenedst time. If you tell the minor shareholders about the mess this time, they will surely make a big fuss out of it!¡± Demi was anxious. Liam chuckled and said, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I want them to do! If the issue gets bigger, Dad and Mom will surely get chased out of thepany by the shareholders. As Matthew did well in preventing the disastrous mess from befalling thepany, they will definitely demand to let Matthew manage the Demi red at him in disbelief. ¡°By doing so, aren¡¯t you helping Matthew get thepany?¡± Liam sniggered. ¡°Try to imagine what Dad and Mom would think¡ªif they were chased out by the that? The most important thing now is to get Dad and Mom to continue taking our side. As long as we have them, we will be able to get all these things back sooner orter!¡± It all dawned upon Demi the next second. Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Subsequent to that, Liam had one of his friends send messages to the shareholders of thepany tipping them off the incident regarding the defective batch of Astragalus. Before long, the shareholders gathered and visited Sasha¡¯s office to make a fuss about it. Despite Sasha¡¯s persuasion, the shareholders still insisted on summoning James and Helen to confront them about the issue. Just like what Liam had predicted, the shareholders made use of what happenedst time topel James and Helen to surrender the right to manage Wellness Herbary. On top of that, the shareholders too started demanding to let Matthew be in charge of Wellness Herbary because they thought Matthew was a verypetent man considering the fact that he had done a great job this time and he had managed to trace back the 300 million previously. This annoyed James and Helen tremendously. It had taken them a painstaking effort to establish Wellness Herbary, and they had even gotten their name cards printed, on which they werebeled as the bosses of thepany. Not too long after they showed off their name cards on their Instagram Story, they were going to be ousted by Wellness Herbary. How could they ept that? However, it was no use trying to put up a fight because those shareholders would not care about salvaging their reputation. After a round of bitter argument, the couple had no choice but to leave Wellness Herbary in dejection. Simrly, Liam and Demi were chased out of thepany. The new Porsche Helen just purchased was kept by the shareholders and they intended to hand it to Matthew. Helen was so livid with rage that her eyes went red-rimmed because she had just shared the photos of her new car on her Instagram Story not too long ago. Many of her rtives and old friends had expressed their envy and had been pestering her to let them have a look at her new car. In the end, she lost both her position in thepany as well as her new car. How was she going to exin to those rtives and old friends of hers if they asked her about the car again? She would be deemed as a liar who only imed to own the car for vanity reasons now that she no Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. longer owned the car. Just shortly after they made it back home despondently, Liam and Demi visited them. ¡°What happened, Dad? Why was Matthew suddenly made the boss of Wellness Herbary even though thepany is owned by the two of you? Who gave him the right to be in charge of thepany founded by our family?¡± Demiined non-stop right after she stepped into the living room. ¡°Keep your mouth shut!¡± Helen snapped with annoyance. ¡°It was Matthew who saved our butt this time, otherwise, ourpany would have already been finished! The two of you have to treat Matthew better in the future, do you understand?¡± Demi looked enraged as she eximed, ¡°Why do I need to treat him nicer? Mom, can¡¯t you understand what all this is about? Based on your understanding of Matthew, do you think he will be so kind to us? He¡¯s been eyeing the wealth of our family right from the beginning. He is the mastermind behind this episode so that he can drive the two of you out of Wellness Herbary! Then, he will be able to take charge of thepany and devour our family assets bit by bit! See, he¡¯s seeded in his first step because he¡¯s now the boss of Wellness Herbary which is established by both of you with so much effort! Soon, the assets of our family will be fully controlled by an outsider!¡± James and Helen frowned at the same time as they nced at each other after listening to Demi¡¯s statement. ¡°Demi, is what you said true?¡± James asked in a grim voice. Demi said with her lips pursed, ¡°Dad, can¡¯t you see who has benefited and who has suffered a loss from this matter? Haven¡¯t you noticed anything? Matthew has been trying to get those shareholders on his side ever since thest incident! Even Sasha has fallen for his deception as she has been doing everything ording to his decisions. Now that he has taken Wellness Herbary as his own, he might rob us of everything our family owns one day!¡± Looking deeply shaken, James smacked the table and stood bolt upright. ¡°What a cunning scumbag he is! I nearly fell for his deception. No way, I can¡¯t allow him to seize the assets of my family! Liam, drive me to the office now! I have to confront Sasha about this!¡± Liam secretly felt delighted seeing that he had finally turned the tables. Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Sasha had asked Matthew to meet her at Cunningham Pharmaceuticals to inform him that he was made the boss of Wellness Herbary. In fact, Matthew had no intention to take charge of Wellness Herbary because he would prefer to keep on working at the emergency department of the hospital for a longer period of time so that he could hone his medical skills and save more lives. At that juncture, the door of Sasha¡¯s office was kicked open by someone. James, who looked furious, charged into the office. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Sasha eximed. James lunged toward Matthew furiously and lifted his hand to p him. Matthew reacted fast and dodged his hand. ¡°Dad, what happened?¡± he asked anxiously. James roared ferociously, ¡°What happened?! I¡¯m going to beat you to death, you shameless and dirty scumbag!¡± When James was about to pounce on Matthew again, Sasha quickly jogged over and held him back just in time. ¡°Dad, tell me what¡¯s going on! Why do you want to beat him up?¡± With raging fury, James yelled, ¡°Sasha, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re still defending him. Do you know that you¡¯ve already been bluffed by this scumbag?! Do you really think he has been doing everything for the good of our family? Everything he did is aimed at robbing us of our family wealth!¡± Matthew, who was flummoxed, questioned, ¡°Dad, since when did I start eyeing the assets of the Cunninghams?¡± James confronted him furiously, ¡°If you aren¡¯t eyeing our family wealth, why did you oust me from Wellness Herbary so that you could be the boss?¡± Matthew nearly spurted out blood when he heard James. Was he the one to be med for that? ¡°Dad, how can you phrase it like that? You were ousted from Wellness Herbary due to the collective decision made by the shareholders! It was those shareholders who demanded Matthew to take charge of thepany! What did Matthew have anything to do with that?¡± At the moment, Helen too barged into Sasha¡¯s office and snapped angrily, ¡°Hmph, if he had not done all those things, would we have been driven out of Wellness Herbary? What was his motive by deliberately letting us make a blunder and showing off in front of the shareholders? Can¡¯t you see what he¡¯s trying to do?¡± Sasha was left speechless after listening to what her mother said. ¡°Mom, Matthew reminded both of you that something was not right with the batch of Astragalus right from the beginning. In the end, both Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. of you still made the mistake because you guys refused to listen to him! How could you say he deliberately allowed you guys to make the mistake by doing nothing to stop it? On top of that, if it wasn¡¯t for him, Cunningham Pharmaceuticals would have already been finished!¡± Refusing to listen to Sasha, James and Helen went on to make a scene to force Matthew to hand over the right to take charge of Wellness Herbary. Matthew let out a sigh after listening to their arguments for a moment. ¡°James and Helen, I¡¯ve got it! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t ept the role of managing Wellness Herbary.¡± What he said calmed James and Helen down slightly but it made Sasha apprehensive. ¡°Matthew, don¡¯t give in to them. It was the shareholders who asked you to take charge of thepany. So, no one is able to stop it from happening!¡± Sasha said. Exasperated, Helen eximed, ¡°Sasha, do you think you no longer have to listen to us because we¡¯re getting old? Very well, just let him be the boss of Wellness Herbary while I¡¯ll go and kill myself. There¡¯s no point in staying alive since I am just an eyesore to my daughter who has started taking the side of an outsider!¡± Seeing that Helen was about to create a scene, Sasha knew it was hopeless trying to defend Matthew. Atst, she had no choice but to cave in and stopped insisting that Matthew be the boss of Wellness Herbary. Both James and Helen looked overjoyed as though they had just prevailed in a battle before they exited Sasha¡¯s room proudly with their heads held high. With her eyes red-rimmed, Sasha looked at Matthew and apologized to him. Matthew shook his head and said, ¡°You silly girl, you don¡¯t have to apologize to me because I never had the intention to take up the job.¡± Chapter 122 Chapter 122 ¡°I just can¡¯t ept how unfair they¡¯ve been treating you. They didn¡¯t even say anything after Liam created a huge mess, but when ites to you, not only do they not appreciate the things you have done for our family, but they also treat you badly¡­¡± Matthew chuckled and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how they treat me because only you matter to me!¡± His statement made Sasha¡¯s heart flutter. Staring at Matthew, her eyes went red-rimmed again. Suddenly, she stood on tiptoe and nted a light kiss on his lips. Delighted by that, Matthew stretched his hands and wrapped them around her. At that juncture, a secretary stepped into Sasha¡¯s office and said, ¡°President Cunningham, the meeting is about to begin.¡± Sasha, whose face was as red as a tomato, answered with her head held low, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there soon!¡± Matthew was sad for losing such a perfect chance to have an intimate moment with Sasha. After leaving Cunningham Pharmaceuticals, he did not head straight back to the hospital. In fact, he had been trying to find out everything he could about his two buddiestely. He was strolling along a pathway in an area where Julian was spotted by one of his ssmates before. He had visited the ce several times before to see whether he was lucky enough to bump into Julian. Halfway along the path, he suddenly heard a familiar voiceing from somewhere near him. ¡°I¡¯m begging you! Our daughter misses you very much! P-Please go and see her! Please, I¡¯m begging you¡­¡± Matthew¡¯s heart gave a lurch because it was a voice he would never forget. It was because it belonged to his best buddy, Julian Davis. They used to sit next to each other in the ssroom and share the same bunk bed in the hostel for two years. He could still remember how Julian had risked his life to save him when he was bullied by some gangsters nearby the school. Because of that, Julian¡¯s legs were broken and he had to walk with a limp ever since. Later on, Matthew left the school after his mother passed away and after the tragedy befell his family. Julian then left the ce to fight for his own career. The two of them had never seen each other ever since then as both of them were busy with their own life. However, Matthew would never forget about his buddy. Quickly, he turned around and saw an unkempt man who was dressed shabbily standing somewhere not far away from him. The man was trying to stop ady who dressed extravagantly from leaving. Although the man had a sunken face and he was just skin and bones, Matthew could still recognize him to be Julian. Thedy was then drawn into the arms of a man with a bulging belly who was eyeing Julian with contempt. ¡°Julian Davis, can you please spare me the sickening sight of you? Look at how pathetic you are now! I wonder why I actually fell in love with you back then! Why do you want me to see our daughter? Are you trying to stop me from leaving by using our daughter as bait so that I will go back to the penniless life I used to have with you? You can drop that idea now because I won¡¯t go with you!¡± Julian was in a panic. ¡°I-I have never thought of using our daughter to stop you from leaving, but our daughter is seriously ill. S-She might not be able to live long and herst wish is to see you for onest time! I¡¯m begging you to go and see her just to fulfil herst wish! I¡¯m begging you! Please!¡± Julian¡¯s croaky voice drew the attention of many passers-by along that path. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Thedy got angry and snapped, ¡°Get out of my way! Don¡¯t try to get me to be sympathetic because I¡¯m not buying it! I¡¯m on my way to attend a high-end function so don¡¯t you affect my mood!¡± While she was talking, thedy was ready to walk past Julian. In a fit of panic, Julian grabbed her clothes and implored, ¡°I¡¯m begging you to visit our daughter¡­¡± ¡°Damn it, how dare you touch my wife?¡± The man standing next to thedy freaked out and hended a kick on Julian, causing him to fall over. Matthew¡¯s face darkened as he made his way to Julian with his fists clenched tightly. Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Kicking Julian to the ground apparently wasn¡¯t enough to alleviate the fat guy¡¯s anger as he went on andnded a few more kicks on Julian¡¯s chest. Julian huddled up on the ground with his arms wrapped around his head. Perhaps his body was too weak, he actually threw up a mouthful of blood after being kicked by the fat guy, and his blood just happened tond on the fat guy¡¯s shoes. ¡°F*ck!¡± the fat guy cursed angrily. ¡°How dare you puke blood on my shoes? Do you know how much it costs? This pair of shoes is a customized model which cost around seventeen thousand! I won¡¯t be able to afford these shoes even after selling you off! You¡¯ll pay for this!¡± Suddenly, the fat guy¡¯s voice came to a halt because he was strangled by someone. Matthew was grabbing him by his neck from behind and lifted his entire body off the ground. ¡°What¡¯re you doing?! Why¡¯re you messing with my husband?!¡± thedy next to him shrieked. Matthew gave thedy a kick and sent her copsing to the ground. Clutching her stomach in pain, the After thrusting the fat guy viciously onto the ground, Matthew stepped on the fat guy¡¯s head with his foot before extending his hand to help Julian get up. The moment Julian saw him, he was dumbfounded. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Matthew, w-why are you here?¡± With a faint smile, Matthew answered him, ¡°I just happened to pass by and I heard your voice.¡± ¡°Bud, it¡¯s great to see you again!¡± Julian burst into tears in an instant. At that moment, the seven-feet man sobbed like a child. Matthew¡¯s eyes went red-rimmed too. He patted Julian¡¯s shoulder emotionally before he lifted the fat guy up all of a sudden. ¡°Get on your knees!¡± Matthew roared. ¡°Hey, do you have any idea who I am?! Do you believe I can get someone here to chop you into pieces?!¡± the fat guy yelled angrily. Julian, who had recovered from the surprise of seeing Matthew, urged anxiously, ¡°Matthew, d-don¡¯t make a fuss out of it. This is Master Tiger and this area is his territory. W-We can¡¯t afford to offend him because he¡¯s a very powerful man¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care whether he¡¯s called Master Tiger or Master Dragon! No one is allowed to bully my buddy, including the king!¡± Julian panicked when he heard Matthew. ¡°Matthew, don¡¯t be rash! Since we are adults, we shouldn¡¯t be impulsive! Master Tiger isn¡¯t someone we can offend!¡± Matthew shook his head and insisted, ¡°Just let me handle it and don¡¯t worry! You¡¯re Master Tiger, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯m giving you one more chance. Get down on your knees now and offer a kowtow to my buddy as an apology. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to kneel down on the ground for the rest of your life!¡± Master Tiger responded to his threat with a furious roar, ¡°Who are you trying to scare? This area is my territory and my men will be here soon. I¡¯ll see how you¡¯re going to kneel down and offer kowtows to meter!¡± Thedy standing next to him squealed, ¡°Those aren¡¯t enough. Honey, since he had the guts to kick me, you must break both of his legs!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯ll get a punishment much more serious than getting his legs brokenter!¡± Master Tiger sneered. Looking anguished, Julian pleaded, ¡°Master Tiger, Matthew offended you because he didn¡¯t know you! Please be generous and forgive him! I-I¡¯ll apologize to you on his behalf¡­ I-I can kneel down for you¡­¡± While Julian was talking, he was about to get down on his knees, but he was pulled back upright by Matthew. ¡°Hey bud, don¡¯t ever get down on your knees for anyone in your entire life!¡± Eyeing Master Tiger with his eyes brimming with iciness, Matthew challenged, ¡°You don¡¯t want to get down on your knees, do you? Very well. From now on, you won¡¯t be able to kneel down again for the rest of your life!¡± With that, Matthew fished out two silver needles and used them to poke Master Tiger¡¯s legs several times. ¡°What did you do?¡± Master Tiger looked befuddled. Just after he said that, he slumped to the ground with a thud and was unable to get back to his feet. He struggled hard to stand up, but to his horror, his legs could no longer feel a thing. Chapter 124 Chapter 124 ¡°Wh-What did you do to me?¡± Master Tiger questioned in a panicked voice. With a sneer, Matthew responded, ¡°I¡¯ve broken the meridians in your legs! Don¡¯t think of standing up for the rest of your life ever again!¡± Master Tiger¡¯s eyes widened out of anger and he cursed, ¡°Damn it, who are you trying to intimidate? You say the meridians in my legs are broken just because you poked me with your needles? Do you think meridians are balloons that can be punctured so easily? Asshole, your threat won¡¯t work on me because I¡¯m used to getting threats like these all the time! You¡¯d better stay here and wait for my men toe kill you!¡± N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Matthew snickered and said, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for them now.¡± A short whileter came six men who jogged over from behind. ¡°Master Tiger, what¡¯s going on?¡± Master Tiger was ted to see them. Pointing at Matthew, he yelled angrily, ¡°F*ck this scumbag! Go and break his legs now!¡± The six men immediately charged toward Matthew. Looking deeply shaken, Julian hesitated for a few seconds before picking up a piece ofrge brick from somewhere on the ground and stood in front of Matthew. ¡°Run, Matthew! I¡¯ll stall them!¡± Once again, Matthew¡¯s eyes reddened. Julian had protected him from the attacks of the gangsters the same way before during their school days, and that was how he got one of his legs broken. Despite so many years having passed, Julian still did the same thing when they were facing a dangerous situation. Just like what he had done back then, he stepped forward and put himself in front of Matthew at the most crucial moment. He¡¯s a true friend! But this time, it¡¯s my turn to put myself in front of you and protect you from the danger, Bud! Shouting, the six men dashed toward them. Thedy, who was thrilled to see the action, shouted at the top of her lungs, ¡°Punch him! Beat him! Beat him to death! Beat the two scumbags to death and spare none of them! How dare the two of you penniless guys set yourself against my husband? Let¡¯s see how both of you are going to die!¡± After dragging Julian behind him, Matthew charged forward andnded a forceful punch on the nose bridge of the man who was at the forefront of the group. The man directly copsed onto the ground; having his nasal bone broken and a few of his teeth fallen out, he started spurting out blood. Shortly after that, Matthewnded a kick on another one from the group and sent him flying to a flowerbed behind them. With both hands outstretched, he then seized the necks of two guys and smashed their heads forcefully against each other. As a result, the two guys fainted on the spot and fell onto the ground. Realizing the odds were against them, the remaining two of the group intended to make a run for their lives. Yet, Matthew lunged forward and gave one of them a kick to send him tumbling to the ground. With his other leg, he made a horizontal sweep and broke the bones of the other man¡¯s legs. Within a minute¡¯s time, all six men had copsed onto the ground and could not get back up. Those guys were floored because none of them had foreseen such an oue. Julian¡¯s eyes widened with so much shock that his eyeballs seemed to be on the verge of popping out. ¡°Matthew, h-have you gone through some physical training?¡± With a faint smile, Matthew walked toward Master Tiger and asked, ¡°Now, are you willing to apologize to my buddy?¡± Master Tiger looked resentful and he snapped, ¡°Dream on! You may be able to deal with six guys but can you deal with sixty or six hundred guys? Damn it! All my men will be here soon and I just can¡¯t wait to see how you will get yourself killed!¡± Matthew shook his head and said, ¡°Seems like you still don¡¯t know what kind of mess you¡¯ve gotten yourself into! In this case, I¡¯ll just let you lie on the ground here and I¡¯ll wait for you toe and beg for my mercy when you realize your mistake!¡± With that, Matthew pulled Julian away with him while Master Tiger was still hurling curses at them. ¡°Are you trying to threaten me? Just wait till I get my legs fixed at the hospital and I¡¯lle and take your life myself! Just wait and see!¡± Julian, who looked terror-stricken, tried to persuade Matthew, ¡°Matthew, s-should we offer our apologies to Master Tiger? He¡¯s the cousin of Stanley Carlson, the boss of Carlson Group. W-We really can¡¯t afford to offend a man like him¡­¡± Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Instead of looking intimidated, Matthew chuckled when he heard Julian. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°Stanley Carlson? Now, things are getting interesting! Well, let¡¯s just wait for Stanley Carlson to visit us then!¡± Looking puzzled, Julian wondered whether Matthew really wasn¡¯t intimidated by the mention of Stanley Carlson, who enjoyed tremendous fame in Eastcliff. ¡°By the way, how did you get yourself into this state? Where have you been over the years? And who was thatdy just now?¡± Matthew posed the questions along the way. With a sigh, Julian then gave him an ount of his predicament. After Matthew dropped out of school because of what happened to his family back then, Julian then went on to spend another year goofing off at school and finally received his graduation certificate in the end. Later on, he started doing business and met Jayde Wright, thedy who was with Master Tiger just now. Being young and immature, the two of them got married and had a daughter together. The year before thest, their daughter was diagnosed to have a congenital heart disease and all their savings had been spent on treating their daughter. Jayde, who couldn¡¯t stand the impoverished life, divorced him directly and brought all the cash away with her, leaving their sick daughter to Julian alone. Ever since then, Julian had been working hard at the construction site and he struggled to earn money to pay for his daughter¡¯s treatment. However, his daughter didn¡¯t recover after getting treatment and her condition worsened. The doctor had already issued him a notice informing him that his daughter wouldn¡¯t be able tost for more than a month. At the same time, his daughter¡¯s biggest wish was to see her mother again. That was the reason why Julian made a trip to the area and begged Jayde to visit their daughter. Little did he know that she would be so heartless. Throughout the year after she divorced him, she had never paid their daughter a single visit. Not only that, she had started avoiding Julian as though meeting him would bring her bad luck ever since she learnt that their daughter was dying. Finally, Julian was able to bump into her tonight. He was determined to fulfil his daughter¡¯s wish even though it meant he had to get down on his knees and begged her to see their daughter. Despite being a seven-feet guy, Julian¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but redden when he recounted his story. Matthew couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh seeing how haggard and tired he appeared. Now, he was only the shadow of his former self, who used to be an ambitious and spirited young man. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Matthew said. ¡°Where to?¡± Julian asked, feeling puzzled. Matthew chuckled and exined, ¡°Let¡¯s go and visit my niece!¡± Following Julian, the two of them reached a very secluded slum in the suburbs. Inside a very dark and dpidated small hut, Matthew finally got to see Julian¡¯s daughter. She was a little girl around three to four years old who was blessed with a pair of huge eyes. However, she was so weak that she was a bag of bones. It was heart-wrenching to see the little girl lying on the bed in the hut where the smell of chinese herbal medicine permeated everywhere. ¡°Daddy¡­¡± The little girl¡¯s voice was so feeble that it was heartbreaking to hear. Julian¡¯s eyes reddened as he hurriedly walked over and drew the little girl into his arms. ¡°Nicole, don¡¯t be afraid! Daddy¡¯s here! Look who¡¯s here! This is Uncle Larson and he¡¯s here to visit you! Come, call him Uncle Larson.¡± Looking at Matthew bashfully, Nicole addressed him, ¡°Uncle Larson¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a good girl!¡± Matthew felt a throbbing pain in his heart as he ruffled Nicole¡¯s hair gently. ¡°Nicole, I brought you a gift. Do you want to guess what it is?¡± A faint light shone in Nicole¡¯s eyes as she asked, ¡°Is it the White Rabbit Toffee?¡± A pain seized Julian¡¯s heart when he heard that because the White Rabbit Toffee had always been his daughter¡¯s favorite ever since she was little. However, he really did not have the money to buy it for her. ¡°Although what I brought this time isn¡¯t White Rabbit Toffee, I promise that I¡¯ll buy it for you whenever you want it in the future!¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Sounding slightly disappointed, Nicole muttered in a soft voice, ¡°Uncle Larson, w-would you be able to buy it for me before my birthday? M-My birthday is in five days and Daddy said this might be thest one I can have¡­ Uncle Larson, what does it mean by thest one I can have? Will people just stop celebrating their birthdays when they grow bigger? I¡¯ve never seen Daddy celebrating his birthday!¡± Julian couldn¡¯t hold his tears from streaming down his face. However, he tried his best not to sob so that his daughter wouldn¡¯t see how somber he looked. Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Matthew first nced at Julian before handing a mini Rejuvenating Pill to the little girl. ¡°Your father is lying to you! You still have many more birthdays to celebrate in the future with huge cakes and plenty of beautiful clothes! Now, take this candy and eat it. Uncle Larson will buy you anything you want on your birthdays!¡± Nicole¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. ¡°Seriously? Uncle Larson, c-could you please get a pair of shoes for my Daddy instead? Everyone thinks Daddy is dirty because his toes are exposed¡­¡± At that moment, Julian broke into tears like a child. Matthew¡¯s heart went out for the little girl while he caressed her hair gently. The pitiful little girl was born with a tragic fate but still, she cared more about her father than herself. In her shortsting life, she was forced to bid farewell to the world before she even had the chance to witness the beauty of it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With Uncle Larson around, no one will bully you and your father anymore. Come on and eat this candy first!¡± Nicole followed his instruction obediently by taking the mini Rejuvenating Pill and she soon fell fast asleep. Julian did not stop him because he knew Matthew would not harm the little girl. ¡°What¡¯s that candy?¡± Julian asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s not a candy, it¡¯s a pill!¡± ¡°A pill?¡± Julian asked, looking astonished, ¡°What pill is that?¡± ¡°The pill can cure her illness. I¡¯m a doctor at a hospital and I¡¯ve sessfully cured a lot of simr cases there. I¡¯ll give you a prescriptionter on and Nicole willpletely recover after finishing the prescribed dosage in one week!¡± Julian looked baffled when he asked, ¡°Matthew, did I hear you wrongly? My daughter is suffering from a congenital heart disease and ording to the doctor, this type of disease can¡¯t be cured unless she gets a heart transnt.¡± Matthew chuckled and said, ¡°Just because the other doctors can¡¯t cure her, it doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t. I¡¯ll send you the required chinese herbster and you can brew it yourself.¡± Julian scratched his head and said, ¡°I think you can just give me the prescription because I can get the chinese herbs myself. After all, I used to own a chinese herbs business several years ago and I guess I Property ? N?velDrama.Org. know their prices better than you.¡± Matthew chuckled, thinking that no one could possibly know chinese herbs better than himself. However, it did take him by surprise to know that Julian used to own a chinese herbs business back then. He couldn¡¯t help but think of Wellness Herbary. Sasha was still in a quandary to decide who she should entrust Wellness Herbary to. As Cunningham Pharmaceutical was mainly involved in the research and development of drugs, no one in thepany was suitable to manage the Chinese herbspany. Perhaps it might be a good idea to let Julian have a try. ¡°Bud, what¡¯re you doing for a living now?¡± Matthew asked. ¡°I¡¯m doing some misceneous work at the construction site, mainly because it¡¯s near to my ce and it¡¯s easier for me toe home and take care of my kid.¡± Matthew nodded before asking, ¡°Would you be interested in managing a chinese herbs business? Why don¡¯t youe and help me?¡± Julian was stunned for a second before he asked, ¡°Are you involved in a chinese herbs business now?¡± ¡°Yup, I just opened apany for the business.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Julian found his offer attractive. However, he hesitated when he thought of Nicole. Matthew, who could see what was bothering him, said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. We can discuss this after Nicole recovers from her illness.¡± Julian let out a sigh and felt sorrowful. He couldn¡¯t even be sure how long his daughter would live, let alone believe that she would recover. Chapter 127 Chapter 127 At the office of Carlson Group, Master Tiger was carried by his underlings to Stanley¡¯s office and he started wailing as soon as he entered his room. ¡°Stanley, you must do justice for me! That scumbag was bold enough to beat me up in public! He paid you no respect at all! If we don¡¯t get even with him, no one in Eastcliff is going to be respectful to you anymore in the future!¡± With a frown, Stanley asked him for an ount of the incident. Master Tiger then told him everything about the incident with some details he added himself to make it sound more dramatic. Heined to Stanley that Julian had flirted with his girlfriend and Matthew was his associate who had bullied and injured them because he was physically trained. Julian¡¯s ex-wife, Jayde, nodded all the way and exaggerated the details as well. ¡°Stanley, Tiger even mentioned your name to them but not only did they not take it seriously, but they even humiliated you in public.¡± After listening to them, Stanley couldn¡¯t help but be annoyed as not many in Eastcliff were bold enough to be rude to him. ¡°Go and get the two guys over here!¡± After Stanley gave out that instruction in a furious voice, a group of men standing next to him immediately dashed out of the door. Master Tiger was overjoyed to hear that. ¡°What you¡¯re doing is right, Stanley. You must allow me to kill that scumbag myselfter! By the way, is Mr. Harrison around? I can¡¯t move my legs after thatd did some stuff to me. I went to the hospital but the doctors couldn¡¯t pinpoint the problem with my legs. Could you ask Mr. Harrison to take a look at my condition?¡± Stanley shook his head and said, ¡°Mr. Harrison isn¡¯t free because he¡¯s busy preparing for the Six Southern States Medical Conference.¡± Tiger perked up immediately at the mention of the medical conference. ¡°Stanley, is the medical conference around the corner already? Do you think Eastcliff will be able to get a better result this time? Our city has always been at the bottom out of all other cities. If we can get a better ranking this time, you will then be able to expand your business out of Eastcliff, and your assets will increase by multiple times!¡± Stanley did not make anyment. In fact, he cared about the medical conference even more so than Tiger. Prior to knowing Matthew, he did not harbor any hope to gain anything from the medical conference but after knowing him, he suddenly realized the medical conference could be a chance for him to attain greater sess. ¡°Let¡¯s see¡­ I can get a superb doctor to check your condition!¡± Master Tiger asked doubtfully, ¡°A superb doctor? Do you know anyone who has better medical skill than Mr. Harrison?¡± ¡°You know nothing!¡± Stanley reprimanded him. ¡°Mr. Larson¡¯s medical skill is way better than Mr. Harrison¡¯s! It just so happens that I need to invite him here to discuss the medical conference, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t ask him toe here just look at your legs!¡± Master Tiger was shocked because he had never seen Stanley being so respectful to anyone other than Billy Newman. Shortly after Matthew and Julian sat by the door, Matthew received a call from Stanley. ¡°Mr. Larson, This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. may I know where you are now? I need a favor from you but I¡¯m not sure whether you would be avable to help.¡± Matthewughed because he could basically guess what it was about. ¡°Of course I¡¯m avable. Just send a car over to pick me up!¡± After giving Stanley an address and ending the call, Matthew said to Julian with a smile, ¡°Speaking of the devil, here hees. Let¡¯s go and meet Stanley Carlson to tie up the loose ends!¡± Julian looked rattled at once. ¡°Stanley Carlson wants to meet us? I-Is he going to seek revenge on behalf of Master Tiger?¡± Matthew chuckled. ¡°He is seeking revenge but I¡¯m not sure on whose behalf that will be!¡± Julian felt puzzled and he wondered why Matthew was so confident about it. Suddenly, something dawned upon him which prompted him to exim in surprise, ¡°By the way, wh- why do you have Stanley Carlson¡¯s number? Do you know him? Is your friendship with him close enough to solve this issue? Matthew, Master Tiger is his cousin and from what I¡¯ve heard, Stanley Carlson was brought up by Master Tiger¡¯s mother, and he has always treated Master Tiger as his own younger brother. If you aren¡¯t very close to him, I-I think we shoulde up with a n before the meeting. Why don¡¯t you just let me shoulder the me? I can apologize to them¡­¡± Matthew shook his head and insisted, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that! Whether I¡¯m close enough with Stanley Carlson isn¡¯t important. You have to understand one thing¡ªhaving friendships or rtionships with people, no matter how prominent they are, is nothingpared to having exceptional talents and skills!¡± Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Before long, Stanley¡¯s driver reached Julian¡¯s ce; he picked both of them up and headed straight to Carlson Group. When they reached Stanley¡¯s office, they could hear Master Tiger¡¯s grumblings from afar. ¡°Stanley, have you found the two guys? Please act faster because after my legs are healed by the doctor, I want to kill them myself! Stanley, we¡¯ve agreed before this that I will throw them into Lake Eastcliff!¡± Matthew pushed the door open and asked in a loud and clear voice, ¡°Who are you going to throw into Lake Eastcliff?¡± Those inside the office immediately turned around to face Matthew. Joy was written all over Master Tiger¡¯s face when he saw Matthew. ¡°Stanley, I¡¯m impressed by your men¡¯s efficiency! They managed to seize the two b*stards in such a short time! Great, Stanley, let¡¯s break the legs of that scumbag first! I¡¯ll then teach him a lesson myself after my legs get better!¡± N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Looking triumphant, Jayde gloated, ¡°Julian, I told you not to pester me anymore long before this but you refused to listen! Hmph, you want to tie me down by making use of our daughter, don¡¯t you? I will make sure you give up any hope of that today! A guy like you will never get a woman like me! Stanley, you don¡¯t have to be lenient to them for my sake.¡± Meanwhile, Stanley¡¯s face turned extremely dark because it had never urred to him that Matthew was the one Master Tiger had offended. ¡°Stanley, what¡¯re you waiting for? Do it! Get revenge for me!¡± Master Tiger urged. Julian, whose body was trembling with fear, took a step forward and said, ¡°President Carlson, Master Tiger, I am the one who caused the incident. Please let me offer my apology to the two of you¡­¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary!¡± Matthew grabbed Julian¡¯s arm and shed a faint smile at Stanley. ¡°President Carlson, do you want me to offer my apology to you?¡± It was only then did Stanleye back to his senses. He walked toward Matthew quickly and gave him a bow. ¡°Mr. Larson, I¡¯m very sorry about this. I had no idea that this hopeless b*stard offended you! I apologize to you on his behalf and I hope you can forgive him!¡± Both Master Tiger and Julian were stunned. What was going on? Did Stanley Carlson, the man who enjoyed a distinguished status in the city, just apologize to Matthew? Stanley wouldn¡¯t even adopt such an attitude in the presence of the masters of the Ten Greatest Families of Eastcliff. ¡°Stanley, h-have you gone mad? That scumbag injured me and humiliated you. Why did you apologize to him? What exactly are you doing?¡± In a fit of raging fury, Stanley pped Master Tiger and roared angrily, ¡°Keep your mouth shut! Do you have any idea who he is? If Master Newman were here, even he would have to treat Mr. Larson politely! Who do you think you are? Who gave you the guts to speak so rudely to Mr. Larson?¡± Master Tiger was so horrified after listening to what Stanley said that he nearly wet his pants. Billy Newman was the strongest support behind Stanley and he was the king who dominated Eastcliff. Since even Billy had to treat Matthew respectfully, no one else in the city would want to offend Matthew. No wonder Stanley respected Matthew so much! Jayde too widened her eyes in shock as she was surprised to know that Julian actually had such a big shot as his friend. Looking apprehensive, Stanley nced at Julian and asked in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Larson, who is this gentleman?¡± ¡°He is my buddy who has gone through a lot with me. Did you notice his legs? One of them was broken because of me!¡± Just one sentence was enough to let Stanley understand their friendship. Stanley thennded a p on Tiger¡¯s face and yelled, ¡°What are you waiting for? Offer your apology to Mr. Larson now!¡± Looking terror-stricken, Master Tiger pushed himself off the wheelchair and dropped to the ground. ¡°Mr. Larson, I¡¯ve realized my mistake. Please be the bigger man and f-forgive me¡­ I won¡¯t repeat my mistake ever again¡­¡± Chapter 129 Chapter 129 ¡°Begging me isn¡¯t going to do you any good. You have to ask my buddy here whether he¡¯s willing to forgive you!¡± Master Tiger looked at Julian and hesitated slightly. Stanley kicked him on his back and scolded angrily, ¡°What are you waiting for? Apologize to him now! If Mr. Larson¡¯s friend refuses to forgive you today, I¡¯ll dump you into Lake Eastcliffter!¡± Frightened by Stanley¡¯s threat, Master Tiger quickly caved in by saying, ¡°Sir, I-I¡¯ve realized my mistake. I will stop seeing this woman, so p-please forgive me and let me go¡­¡± Jayde was stunned when she heard that because Master Tiger was a man who could provide her a What should she do in the future if Master Tiger was going to break up with her? Julian¡¯s eyes reddened as the grievance he had suffered for the past few years was finally redressed at that very moment! Matthew patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Julian, just tell me what¡¯s in your mind. If you think he doesn¡¯t deserve your forgiveness, we can dump him into Lake Eastcliff!¡± Master Tiger trembled in fear when he heard that because he believed very firmly that Stanley would really throw him into Lake Eastcliff himself if Matthew instructed him to do so. Julian first let out a sigh and said, ¡°Fine, since he has already apologized to me, let¡¯s forget about it. From now on, we¡¯re even!¡± Master Tiger looked overjoyed to hear that. Matthew then nced at Master Tiger and said, ¡°Julian, I¡¯m surprised how kind and soft you¡¯ve be! Is his apology enough to settle the scores? President Carlson, my buddy¡¯s family was destroyed and he has been living in a shabby hut up until now because of your younger brother. Do you think his apology is capable of solving everything?¡± Stanley¡¯s eyes gleamed with enlightenment because he understood what Matthew was trying to imply. ¡°Tiger, is this how you are supposed to apologize? Show them your sincerity!¡± Stanley yelled angrily. As a shrewd man himself, Master Tiger immediately understood what he meant. N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°Yes, I-I was just about to address that. Mr. Davis, it was me who caused the trouble and it¡¯s m-my obligation to offer you somepensation. Let¡¯s see¡­ I have a newly renovated townhouse in The Grand Pavilion which covers an area of over 270 square meters. I¡¯ll offer it to you topensate for whatever you¡¯ve suffered. Mr. Davis, you must take it because if you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll assume you¡¯re refusing to forgive me and I¡¯ll stay on my knees until you ept it¡­¡± Julian was stupefied when he heard that. The Grand Pavilion was a very famous luxurious residential area in Eastcliff. A townhouse with an area of over 270 square meters was worth around seven to eight million. The property was too valuable to be offered aspensation. ¡°I-I can¡¯t take it¡­¡± Julian waved his hands vigorously. Matthew nodded in agreement. ¡°Exactly. My buddy¡¯s daughter is just a toddler. It¡¯s not suitable for them to stay in a multi-storey building that doesn¡¯te with a courtyard because his daughter won¡¯t have space to y! Moreover, one of the legs of my buddy was broken because of me years ago and it won¡¯t be convenient for him to stay there too.¡± Julian was dumbfounded. Was the existence of a courtyard the point? Stanley¡¯s heart gave a lurch when he heard that Julian had one of his legs broken because of Matthew. It seemed like he had underestimated the friendship between Matthew and Julian. ¡°Mr. Larson is right. Mr. Davis has a little girl and it isn¡¯t convenient for them to stay in a multi-storey building. Let¡¯s do it this way¡ªTiger, I think you should give Mr. Davis that mansion of yours in The Grand Garden.¡± Tiger felt bitter because he had spent over thirteen million on buying and renovating the mansion in The Grand Garden which he had nned to make his home. It had been nearly half a year since the renovation waspleted and he was getting ready to move into the mansion over the past few days. He was really reluctant to give the mansion to Julian. However, he gave up any intention to fight as soon as he thought of Billy Newman. It was because he was not bold enough to offend someone who was treated politely by even Billy. Chapter 130 Chapter 130 With a simpering smile, Tiger said, ¡°Stanley, you¡¯re indeed more meticulous than me. Yes, a mansion is more suitable for Mr. Davis and his daughter. Mr. Davis, I¡¯ll keep the townhouse while you take the mansion. In a way, we¡¯ll be neighbors in the future as I¡¯ll be staying in The Grand Pavilion while you¡¯ll be staying in The Grand Garden behind it. How exciting is that?¡± Julian struggled toe up with anything to say in response. Meanwhile, Matthew spoke directly, ¡°Since his apology is so sincere, you should forgive him! Well, I¡¯ll take charge of this matter from here. Tiger, you get some of your men to help my buddy move his stuff to the mansion. Since you¡¯re going to be Julian¡¯s neighbor in the future, please do help me to take care of my buddy after moving to that area since both of you are my friends.¡± Master Tiger was thrilled that Matthew saw him as his friend. Even though it meant he would have to be Matthew¡¯s subordinate, he would surely be given a lot of chances to gain a substantial fortune in the future. Stanley was able to enjoy such a respectable social status and immense wealth in Eastcliff just by working for Billy Newman. Since Matthew had a simr status with Billy Newman, he would have a high chance to be as sessful as Stanley if he seized the chance to work for Matthew. ¡°Mr. Larson, please don¡¯t worry. Just let me handle everything and I¡¯ll get them done! By the way, I have a housekeeper working for me who does her job very well. Since Mr. Davis has a daughter, I¡¯ll send the housekeeper over to Mr. Davis¡¯ mansion so that she can help take care of her!¡± Tiger managed to make all the necessary arrangements for Julian with a few sentences. Matthew was very satisfied with his performance. Other than being slightly snobbish, Tiger was rather He had the gumption to do the right thing as required by the situation he was in. Also, he did his job Property ? N?velDrama.Org. brilliantly and he could be humble enough to ept setbacks in his life. Most importantly, he could be assigned both legal and illegal tasks. Matthew had never forgotten the need to avenge the tragedy that had befallen his family. He knew very well that he needed to gather enough power, not only money but also talents, before he could execute his revenge. He could take his time to deal with money but he had to act promptly to gather enough talents. Tiger fitted his requirements perfectly and he just happened to need a person like him. He walked over to Tiger and patted his legs gently with his hand. ¡°You may stand up!¡± All of a sudden, Tiger could feel his legs again. Immediately, he rose to his feet and he could move around like normal again. ted to have his legs back, Tiger was impressed. ¡°Mr. Larson, you must be a deity! I went to the hospital to have my legs checked but the doctors couldn¡¯t find out the problem at all although I couldn¡¯t move my legs. But now, I can move again after you just patted my legs! I-It¡¯s magical!¡± Stanley, who secretly marveled at Matthew¡¯s medical skill,mented with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s no doubt Mr. Larson can cure your legs as I¡¯ve told you that Mr. Larson is a superb doctor. Well, it¡¯s about time you leave and do your thing because I have something else to discuss with Mr. Larson!¡± Tiger nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes, I should go! Mr. Davis, what do you think if we move your stuff to the mansion right away? There¡¯s nothing you need to do because I have lots of men who work for me and I can get them to move your stuff over in just one trip.¡± Julian looked at Matthew, who shed him a faint smile and nodded at him. ¡°You should give him a chance and ept his kind gesture. After all, the two of you will be neighbors soon!¡± Julian nodded in agreement but deep down inside, he was still in a state of confusion. He really couldn¡¯t figure out how he was suddenly given a mansion from this trip to Carlson Group. Prior to this, he had mentally prepared himself to have one of his arms broken and never had he thought that things would actually end up this way. Jayde still remained in Stanley¡¯s office even after Tiger had dragged Julian away. At the moment, she was overwhelmed by a sense of remorse. She merely received ten to twenty thousand as monthly allowance by being Tiger¡¯s girlfriend. Without any formal recognition from Tiger and without having the respectable social status as his wife, she was just one of his toys. She had visited Tiger¡¯s mansion before; the interior wasvishly renovated and she had never seen anything simr to it before. Her biggest wish was to stay in such a mansion one day. However, in the end, the mansion was given to her ex-husband whom she had always looked down upon, much to her surprise. If she was still married to Julian, she would be the owner of the mansion now. Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Seeing that Jayde was still around, a look of disgust shed across Stanley¡¯s face. ¡°Mr. Larson, what should we do with this b*tch?¡± Frightened, Jayde pleaded anxiously, ¡°M-Mr. Larson, I realized my mistake now. I-I¡¯ll spend my days quietly with Julian and won¡¯t leave their sides again. Please give me a chance.¡± ¡°Get out of here!¡± Matthew roared. ¡°What makes you think you¡¯re fit to be with my buddy? Are you even qualified? Throw her out of here!¡± Stanley waved his hand and a few men came up to drag her out before she could say anything else. ¡°So tell me, why did youe to look for me?¡± Matthew asked. Snorting, Stanley replied, ¡°Mr. Larson, have you heard of the Six Southern States Medical Conference?¡± N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Mr. Harrison did mention this before and it was said that Dr. Ellis left the mountains for this conference, Matthew recalled. ording to Mr. Harrison, this conference was a grand and important event for the medical industry of the six southern states. Stanley exined further, ¡°Although it is a medical conference which is held annually, it is in fact, an event that determines the distribution of medical resources between the six southern states. To put it simply in an example, the drugs produced by the Cunninghams ovep the ones from otherpanies in different states. So, how can you sell the same drug with different brands?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the problem with that?¡± Matthew was surprised. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the pharmacies and customers have a choice in this?¡± Nodding, Stanley answered, ¡°That was what we thought in the beginning, but some problems popped up afterward. The pharmaciester started a price war in order to appear morepetitive. In the end, smaller pharmacies were forced to close down while the bigger ones were unable to make much profit. But the same situation was not only happening within the pharmacies¡ªit also happened to hospitals, medical institutions and medical equipment manufacturingpanies. Anything rted to the medical field would be affected.¡± Matthew frowned as he thought about Cunningham Pharmaceuticals. Now it was clear to him why it almost toppled over a few years ago; this must have been the reason. Stanley continued, ¡°Because of this, the medical families in the six southern states came together and decided to hold this medical conference annually. Even though they call it a conference, what we actually do there ispete with each other and see who has the best medical skills. The state that wins will get the most benefit while the state that loses will have to give up part of their interests.¡± Casting a gaze at Stanley, Matthew asked in a low voice, ¡°So you would like me topete and assist Eastshire?¡± With an awkward smile, Stanley replied, ¡°It seems like I can¡¯t hide my thoughts from you, Mr. Larson. For the past few years, Eastshire has been at the bottom ce and the medical resources are now incredibly scarce. I have long wanted to expand Carlson Pharmacy to other states but was unable to do so due to the consecutive losses of Eastshire. Even the main business of Cunningham Pharmaceuticals is limited to some cities in the state, and they are unable to open up new markets. If Eastshire won this time, just Carlson Pharmacy alone could triple its assets in a year. Mr. Larson, if you¡¯re willing topete and help Eastshire win, I¡¯ll give you ten percent of the equity in Carlson Pharmacy!¡± Matthew pondered over it for a while. ¡°I will probably go to the conference, but I may not get involved because I don¡¯t want people to know about me.¡± Although he already inherited the knowledge from the jade pendant, it still involved the incident which resulted in the annihtion of his family back then, and he didn¡¯t want to expose his identity before he had umted enough strength. He had to maintain a low profile, gather his strength and investigate the destruction of his family in order to take revenge and return the Larsons to their former glory! Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Stanley appeared disappointed but he still nodded. ¡°I understand!¡± Subsequently, Matthew went straight to The Grand Garden. Tiger was really reliable as he had already moved all of Julian¡¯s belongings there. Other than that, a woman in her fifties named Mrs. Collins also came along. She was Jullian¡¯s kind neighbor in the suburbs who would help him look after Nicole whenever he was not home. Usually, she would do some N?velDrama.Org owns this. handicrafts at home to earn a little over one grand to subsidize her expenses. Initially, Tiger wanted to send his own housekeeper to Julian¡¯s, but Julian decided it would be better to hire Mrs. Collins instead after giving it some thought. This was because Mrs. Collins liked Nicole a lot and because he would be more at ease if Nicole¡¯s nanny was someone he knew. Being really forthright in doing things, Tiger gave Mrs. Collins thirty thousand on the spot, saying that it was her sry for the next six months, which meant that her sry a month would be five thousand. Mrs. Collins was stunned. Her husband who worked as a deliveryman couldn¡¯t even earn that much in a month! So, she didn¡¯t dare to ept the offer at first, but Tiger stuffed the money into her hands firmly while Julian persuaded her. Finally, she epted the offer. With this sry, she would no longer need to do handicrafts. Her job now would be to stay peacefully in this mansion and look after Nicole. To make things more convenient for her, Tiger allowed Mrs. Collins and her family to move into his three-bedroom t, which was nearby, without asking for any rent. That way, she could still return home asionally and visit her family easily. Matthew was satisfied with everything that Tiger had done, thinking that he was a really sharp person when dealing with situations. On the other hand, Julian felt embarrassed. He was already hesitant to ept the mansion Tiger offered him, and now, Tiger was also the one who forked out his nanny¡¯s sry and even went so far as to arrange the amodation for her. All the unpleasantness which existed beforepletely disappeared at this stage. ¡°Tiger, I-I¡¯ve caused you too much trouble. I¡¯ll consider this a loan from you and I¡¯ll return you the money once I¡¯ve made some!¡± Waving his hands anxiously, Tiger said, ¡°Julian, don¡¯t speak about this with me since this is what I should do. We¡¯re all friends and I feel offended that you would say this! Money is not the most important thing in the world but if you bring this up again, I¡¯ll fall out with you!¡± Matthew burst outughing and patted Julian on his shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s okay, just arrange a position for Tiger when you start working at thepany. Everything will be solved if you pay him a higher sry!¡± Surprised, Julian said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense, Matthew! Tiger is earning millions a month with his big business. Wh-What position can I offer him?¡± But Tiger¡¯s eyes were twinkling because he knew the reason Matthew asked Julian to offer him a position was so that he could work for Matthew. It didn¡¯t matter what that position was. Most importantly, he would be working for Matthew from now on, which meant that his status would be elevated! As for making money, it would be a piece of cake with Matthew. ¡°Julian, you¡¯ll be my boss from now on! Whatever position will do for me. I¡¯m a person who¡¯s not afraid of hardships and can do anything!¡± Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Finally, as per Matthew¡¯s suggestion, Julian arranged Tiger to be his assistant at thepany. Meanwhile, Matthew gave Julian two prescriptions¡ªone for Nicole and another for him, which was to help him with his leg injury so he could recover fully. In the afternoon, Matthew went to look for Sasha and told her about Julian¡¯s situation, which she immediately agreed with. She trusted Matthew fully now and listened to everything he said, acting like a submissive woman, and the matter was fixed after she personally gave the order. On the other hand, the moment Liam heard about this news, he immediately went to James and Helen and told them all about it, adding inmmatory details to his version of the story. pping the table in anger, James stood up furiously and cursed, ¡°That b*stard has gone overboard! After he promised not to be the boss, he went and ced his friend in that position instead. It¡¯s equivalent to him taking the position himself! Does he really take us as fools? This won¡¯t do, I have to speak to Sasha!¡± Liam stopped him hurriedly. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s useless if you look for Sasha now! Think about it, she¡¯s now a huge argument and won¡¯t get any results. Also, the more you argue with her, the more she will feel that Matthew is right.¡± Frowning, James eximed, ¡°But I can¡¯t just do nothing! Should I just sit at home and watch in vain as Matthew gobbles up all the assets of the Cunninghams?¡± A smirk spread across Liam¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad. Let me settle this. I have a couple of buddies in thepany. I¡¯ll send them a greeting and ask them to force the new boss to quit by today. When Sasha tries to find the person ountable for this, you just need to step forward and stop her from making a fuss. That should do the job.¡± With twinkling eyes, James said, ¡°Really? That¡¯s amazing! Liam, you¡¯re reliable when ites to dealing with situations. Matthew is a far stretch behind whenpared to you!¡± Liam was secretly overjoyed. When he was a manager at Wellness Herbary, he had ced a few of his rogue friends in some important positions in thepany. Although he was firedter, his friends remained there and he could still control matters within thepany. If he took care of the new boss now, he would eventually reim thepany. He regarded thepany as his own and wouldn¡¯t allow anyone toy a finger on it. After bringing Julian and Tiger into thepany, Matthew was exining the operations to Julian when a group of men approached them. ¡°You¡¯re the new boss?¡± asked a man with roguish long hair. He seemed like the leader and his eyes were full of disdain. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is Julian Davis, your new boss!¡± Matthew said. Almost instantly, the long-haired man was furious. ¡°Was I asking you? You¡¯re merely a live-in son-inw but you think you¡¯re some kind of big shot! Do you really think the Cunningham family¡¯spany belongs to you? Damn, you think you can show off just because you managed to pacify that b*tch, Sasha! Let me tell you, you¡¯re nothing to me and you have no ce to speak here! Get out!¡± Matthew frowned as it was apparent that these people were here to create trouble. But just as he was about to say something, Tiger came over. Chapter 134 Chapter 134 As soon as Tiger walked through the door, he grabbed the man by his long hair and punched him in the abdomen. The long-haired man yelled in pain, ¡°How dare you hit me? Damn it, beat him up!¡± The moment a few men standing behind him rushed forward, Tiger kicked a chair to the side and roared, ¡°I¡¯m Master Tiger of the North Street. Are you sure you want to pick a fight with me, b*stards?¡± That roar of his paralyzed everyone and one of them asked in a shaky voice, ¡°Y-You¡¯re Master Tiger?¡± ¡°I think he is. I-I¡¯ve seen him once before. He really looks like Master Tiger,¡± another stammered. This sent everyone into a state of panic. Even though Tiger was nothing to Stanley, but to these small thugs, he was definitely a big shot. ¡°Master Tiger, wh-why are you here?¡± the long-haired man asked in a trembling voice. ¡°I¡¯ll be working here from now on as Julian¡¯s assistant. Of course I¡¯ll have to be here.¡± ¡°What?¡± Everyone was stunned. A big shot like Tiger was actually Julian¡¯s assistant? So what sort of background did Julian have, then? ¡°Master Tiger, w-we didn¡¯t know that the new boss is your friend. Please be generous and forgive us if we offended you earlier. We¡¯ll just pretend it never happened, okay? Why don¡¯t you continue with your work, and w-we¡¯ll leave now.¡± The long-haired man gave a smile and wanted to leave in a hurry. ¡°Stop right there, all of you!¡± Tiger yelled, and they all froze in their ces, not daring to take another step. ¡°Mr. Larson and Julian, how do you wish to deal with these b*stards? Just one word from you and I¡¯ll immediately send them to the bottom of Lake Eastcliff!¡± The long-haired man and his gang were so terrified they almost wet their pants. Tiger was not known to be a kind man. ¡°Let me ask you, who sent you here to make a scene?¡± Matthew asked. The long-haired man answered timidly, ¡°I-It was Liam¡­¡± Matthew frowned. I knew it. ¡°Who is Liam?¡± Tiger asked. ¡°Mr. Larson, should I send a few men to bring him here and chop off his This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. hands so he will know his ce from now on?¡± But Matthew just waved his hand and said, ¡°Ask them to get out of here!¡± Looking as if they had been granted clemency from death rows, they quickly scrambled off. Stunned, Tiger asked, ¡°Are you going to let them off so easily, Mr. Larson? Should we get the mastermind, then?¡± ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll take care of this matter myself!¡± Matthew said. He was indeed angry, but the problem was moreplicated as it involved his own family members. It was easy to take care of Liam, but it would be troublesome when Demi came home to make a scene afterward. Since it involved Sasha¡¯s parents and family, Matthew had to think twice before making his move. Otherwise, Demi would be caught in a dilemma if the situation was blown out of proportion. After settling Julian and Tiger in, Matthew left. With Tiger here, Julian would be able to work at ease. Who else wouldn¡¯t acknowledge Julian in thepany with the troublemakers gone? The long-haired man and his gang happened to run into Liam after they left thepany. With a beaming smile, Liam said, ¡°So how did it go? Did the new boss leave yet?¡± Heughed smugly and continued, ¡°Just do your part well and chase away the boss every time a new one arrives. Sooner or thepany.¡± Twisting his face into a furious scowl, the long-haired man ran up to him and pped him across the face. ¡°Damn it, you b*stard. You should do it yourself if you have a death wish! Don¡¯t drag us down with you! Get out of here! I don¡¯t know you!¡± Chapter 135 Chapter 135 When Liam heard that Tiger was in the building, he was so frightened that his legs turned to jelly and he left the scene immediately. He used to be a thug once, so naturally, he knew who Tiger was and didn¡¯t have the guts to go up against him. Therefore, he had topletely give up on this matter. If Tiger was involved, there was no way he would dare to stir up trouble. Under Julian¡¯s leadership, thepany quickly purchased a huge amount of medicinal herbs and supplied them to Cunningham Pharmaceuticals. It was undeniable that Tiger contributed a lot. He was the one who personally handled some channels which were not easy to get through, and the ruffian dealers all disappeared as well after they met Tiger. Thepany was expanding smoothly; not only did they supply medicinal herbs to Cunningham Pharmaceuticals, but they also started supplying to other pharmaceuticals which made them a profit. When the shareholders heard about this, theyplimented Matthew for recognizing talents and picking such a capable person to run thepany. The shareholders all had a very simple request¡ªas long as they could make money, the rest didn¡¯t matter. Matthew¡¯s contributions for thepany were piling up. First, he recovered 300 million. The second time, he turned the tide and saved thepany from copsing. The third time, he hired Julian to take charge of thepany and sessfully added another stream of ie for thepany. This made the shareholders especially satisfied with Matthew and some even requested Sasha to hire him into thepany. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. In fact, Sasha wanted Matthew to work in Cunningham Pharmaceuticals as well, but she didn¡¯t do it in the end because she knew about her parents¡¯ prejudice against him. Usually when they were home, they would justsh out at him for no apparent reason. If she really hired him into thepany, her parents would flip. In addition, they were more cautious against him now. Previously, Matthew could still sleep in the same room as her. But now, Helen would barge in every night saying that she wanted to sleep with her and chased Matthew out. He would have no choice but to sleep on a thin mattress in the study. Although this depressed Matthew, there was nothing he could do about it. On this day, Matthew showed up for work as usual and when he was about to leave in the evening, he suddenly received a call from Sasha. ¡°Penny is back so let¡¯s have dinner together tonight!¡± Matthew frowned as he thought about Penny, who was Sasha¡¯s ssmate and a standard angelic b*tch. Though she imed to be Sasha¡¯s friend, she was actually taking advantage of Sasha¡¯s beauty. She would always introduce Sasha to rich young masters in hopes of benefiting from the situation herself. When they were in school, she was very attentive toward Sasha and kept trying to matchmake for her. She had introduced her to countless rich young masters, but Sasha would always turn them down harshly and she never benefitted at all. Later, when Sasha married Matthew, she was even more disappointed than Sasha¡¯s parents and mocked Matthew a lot. She went abroadst year and it never urred to him that she would be back so soon. ¡°Sasha, what¡¯s the point of meeting such a person?¡± Matthew asked, displeased. With an exasperated tone, Sasha answered, ¡°Matthew, I know you¡¯re not happy with her, but she was still my ex-ssmate. Moreover, she already called to invite us and it will make us look petty if we don¡¯t show up. Just think of it as apanying me, alright?¡± Matthew grinned; he knew Sasha¡¯s character too well and she ced a lot of value on rtionships. So after work, he picked her up and they went straight to Shanghai Nights restaurant. With an apologetic look, Sasha said, ¡°Matthew, I know that Penny can be careless with her words, but she hasn¡¯t been back for a long time. Don¡¯t bother arguing with the likes of her, okay?¡± Matthew gave her a slight nod. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t put you in a tight spot!¡± A smile spread across her face unwittingly and she put her arm through his and entered the restaurant. When they reached the door, they immediately saw a girl with thick makeup¡ªPenny. Penny was actually quite pretty and was considered the belle of the school back then, but she was still a far cry whenpared to Sasha. ¡°Sasha!¡± Penny greeted. ¡°Penny, it¡¯s been a while!¡± Sasha ran over with a smile. ¡°Why are you waiting for us at the door? With augh, Penny answered, ¡°I can¡¯t help it since Shanghai Nights is such a high ss restaurant and you can¡¯t get in unless you¡¯re a member. It would be bad if the waiter tried to stop you from getting in, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± Chapter 136 Chapter 136 There was an obvious trace of arrogance and superiority in her voice. No one could me her since it was indeed difficult to apply for a membership card at Shanghai Nights, and in Eastshire, having the This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. membership card was a symbol of status! However, she didn¡¯t know that both Matthew and Sasha each had a Supreme Card and Diamond Card. So how could these waiters stop them at the door? Still, Sasha didn¡¯t think much of it and smiled while walking into the restaurant with Penny. In the restaurant, a Caucasian man was seated casually in one of the booths, and when he saw Sasha, his eyes lit up and he sprang up from his seat. ¡°Penny, who¡¯s this beautifuldy?¡± he asked in a foreign ¡°She¡¯s a good friend of mine!¡± Penny replied in the samenguage with a smile. Then, she turned to Sasha and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Peter just came here and can¡¯t speak ournguage too well.¡± Turning back to him, she continued, ¡°Peter, you¡¯ll have to adapt since not everyone is highly-educated in this country!¡± An arrogant look appeared on Peter¡¯s face. ¡°That¡¯s a shame! Ournguage is used worldwide and one can only integrate into the civilization of the world by mastering thisnguage!¡± He was implying that one couldn¡¯t integrate into the world civilization without knowing hisnguage and Matthew snorted, thinking that Peter was too proud. Didn¡¯t he know that the biggest part of the world was using thenguage from Matthew¡¯s country? Moreover, Peter¡¯s country only had a history of a few hundred years old, but he actually had the guts to bring up the topic of world civilization. The civilization here was the oldest and most widespread! But Penny simply smiled, as though she was agreeing with Peter. ¡°Let me introduce everyone! This is my fianc¨¦, Peter, and this is a good friend of mine, Sasha Cunningham!¡± she said with a smile, ¡°Beautifuldy, it¡¯s my pleasure to meet you!¡± Peter extended his hand, took Sasha¡¯s and bent down to nt a kiss on the back of her hand. Matthew furrowed his brows and swiftly stood in front of Sasha while pushing his hand away. With a frown, Peter cast Matthew a disdainful look and said, ¡°Excuse me, sir. In my country, it¡¯s considered very rude to cut off a gentleman¡¯s kiss on ady¡¯s hand!¡± Matthew replied coldly, ¡°In my country, you¡¯re considered a rogue for grabbing ady¡¯s hand and kissing it without first asking for her permission!¡± Penny¡¯s face turned stone cold and she said in a low growl, ¡°What did you say, Matthew? Do you know that in Peter¡¯s country, it¡¯s considered a form of respect to kiss ady¡¯s hand? You¡¯re a filthy person and so are the thoughts in your mind. Such a gentlemanly gesture has turned into a roguish act in your eyes. I think you¡¯re the thug here!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if this is a form of respect in his country or not!¡± Matthew scowled. ¡°But doing this in our country is disrespectful to thedies!¡± Annoyed, Penny retorted, ¡°Peter isn¡¯t from our country, so shouldn¡¯t you respect his customs?¡¯ ¡°Since he¡¯s here in our country, shouldn¡¯t he respect our traditions then?¡± Matthew shot back. ¡°You¡ª¡± Furious, Penny had no rebuttals and could only curse at him angrily instead. ¡°I can¡¯t meal? Are you trying to spoil my appetite? Tell him to go home so as not to affect our mood!¡± Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Sasha felt awkward. ¡°Penny, don¡¯t be angry. We haven¡¯t met in such a long time, so don¡¯t be angry over such a small issue. And Matthew, don¡¯t fight with Penny anymore. Come, let¡¯s have dinner first.¡± After much pleading and persuasion, Penny finally sat down in a huff. Soon, dinner was served and everything was Western cuisine, like steaks and such. The cutleries given were forks and knives, but there was also a pair of chopsticks on the table should the customer Property ? N?velDrama.Org. want to use it. As Matthew was not used to using forks and knives, he picked up the chopsticks and started eating. When Peter saw it, he immediately eximed in an exaggerated tone, ¡°Sir, this isn¡¯t how you should eat Western cuisine. You have to use a fork and knife instead. How are you any different from a barbarian with the way you¡¯re eating now?¡± His loud voice attracted the attention of the people nearby and they sneered. ¡°Oh dear, this is the first time I¡¯m seeing someone eat a steak using chopsticks!¡± ¡°What¡¯s so weird about that? Just grab any one of the uncouth men working at the construction site near my ce and he¡¯ll definitely be eating a steak with chopsticks too!¡± ¡°How could an uncouth person enter such a high-end ce like Shanghai Nights?¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious that the tall, handsome and rich man seated across him is treating him to the meal!¡± ¡°I think this is the first time in his life he¡¯s ever been to such a high-ss ce!¡± Penny also had a look of disgust. ¡°Sasha, why did you bring him here? Nobody eats Western cuisine with chopsticks. The civilized way to eat it is to use a fork and knife! What he¡¯s doing now is really ungentlemanly and uncivilized! He¡¯s a disgrace to us!¡± ¡°Why is it a disgrace to eat with chopsticks?¡± Matthew asked with his lips pursed. ¡°You¡¯ve been eating with chopsticks ever since you were young. Do you also find yourself a disgrace? I just don¡¯t understand how something left behind by our ancestors from thousands of years ago is a disgrace. ording to your logic, are you saying that the tradition of our country, which is thousands of years old, is uncivilized?¡± Penny swiftly retorted, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that it was a disgrace to use chopsticks, but it depends on the situation! Why are you using chopsticks when you¡¯re eating Western cuisine? Using a fork and knife when having Western dishes is the civilized method! The way you¡¯re eating now is ungentlemanly! If you want to use chopsticks, shouldn¡¯t you go to a Chinese restaurant instead ofing to a Western restaurant?¡± ¡°If you wanted to have Western cuisine, why are you having it here instead of aboard?¡± Matthew asked. bbergasted, Penny stuttered, ¡°H-Having Western cuisine here is a cultural exchange between two countries. Why can¡¯t we have Western cuisine here?¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s a cultural exchange between two countries, why can¡¯t I use chopsticks for Western cuisine in this country?¡± Penny was suddenly tongue-tied and she eximed furiously, ¡°Are you even a man? What else are you good at besides being unreasonable? Forget it, I don¡¯t want to argue with you anymore, lest it makes me appear ill-bred.¡± Giving a tit for tat, Matthew said, ¡°Just because you say you¡¯re ssy, it doesn¡¯t mean that you are because actions speak louder than words. It¡¯s my business what I¡¯m eating and how I¡¯m eating it. Don¡¯t you know that minding your own business is good manners as well?¡± ¡°You!¡± Penny was so angry that she didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Guys, forget it.¡± Sasha hurriedly tried to make peace. ¡°Penny, Matthew doesn¡¯t like to use forks and knives, so just let him be. And Matthew, stop arguing with Penny.¡± Matthew nodded with a grin and continued eating with chopsticks while Peter cast a look at him from across the table and muttered under his breath, ¡°Barbarian!¡± Unwilling to show any sign of weakness, Matthew shot back, ¡°Nipoop!¡± Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Peter was startled. ¡°What does that mean?¡± His English level was not enough toprehend what the words meant. Matthew quickly replied, ¡°Nothing! We¡¯replimenting you!¡± Sasha chuckled as she secretly reached over and softly pinched Matthew¡¯s back. Without turning around, Matthew grabbed Sasha¡¯s hand and she immediately blushed. Penny was frustrated. After eating for a while, she suddenly said, ¡°Matthew, how¡¯s your job at the hospital? Your education level is so low that I had to specially ask my cousin for help in order to get you a job there. I heard from my cousin that you¡¯re cleaning toilets for a living now, and I think it¡¯s the most suitable job for you. After all, you don¡¯t need a degree to clean toilets! You better work hard and cherish this hard-won job!¡± Matthew instantly frowned. Penny¡¯s cousin was Jeffrey Zimmerman. Back when Matthew got a job in the hospital, it was Sasha who pulled her connections to help him get it, whilst Penny did nothing at all. She even instigated Jeffrey to bully Matthew many times. It could be said that Penny was one of the driving forces behind Matthew being assigned as a cleaner. It was obvious that the reason Penny was mentioning this was to humiliate him. Sensing that Matthew was offended, Sasha hurriedly held his hand and smiled as she said, ¡°Matthew is nning to quit his job at the hospital and work with me in the pharmaceutical industry.¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Really?¡± Penny sneered. ¡°Matthew, I used to think that you at least had some conscience to work and earn money by yourself. How is it that you¡¯ve changed so much in just a year? Is it true that it¡¯s addictive to live off of others? I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯repletely relying on Sasha now. Can you still call yourself a man?¡± A cold expression appeared on Matthew¡¯s face and just when he was about to rebuke her, Peter raised his ss and interrupted him, ¡°Miss Cunningham, are you working in the pharmaceutical industry?¡± Sasha nodded and replied, ¡°My family has a pharmaceuticalpany. It¡¯s called Cunningham Pharmaceuticals.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Peter grinned and added, ¡°In that case, we¡¯re working in the same industry.¡± Sasha smiled politely in reply, not nning to continue the conversation with Peter. However, Peter was unwilling to give up. ¡°I¡¯m the new CEO of the Carlson Group and I¡¯m mainly responsible for thepany¡¯s affairs. Miss Cunningham, since you have a pharmaceuticalpany, you can work with us. Why don¡¯t you give me your number so we can talk more about our business cooperation?¡± Sasha couldn¡¯t help but frown. You¡¯re asking for another woman¡¯s number in front of your fianc¨¦e. How can you be such a scumbag? Speaking on Sasha¡¯s behalf, Matthew said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry but Cunningham Pharmaceuticals has been so busytely that we can¡¯t ept other orders.¡± Hearing this, Penny was instantly infuriated. ¡°Matthew, what are you implying? Sasha and my fianc¨¦ are talking about business. Since when are you qualified to speak? Do you really think you are now the decision maker of the Cunningham family and you can interfere with the Cunningham family¡¯s businesses? Besides, even if you really are in charge of managing Cunningham Pharmaceuticals, you have to put thepany¡¯s interest first. I¡¯ve never heard of apany rejecting business before!¡± The people at the tables around them started whispering and all of them thought that Matthew was bragging. Everypany would find as much business as they could and they have never heard of a Cunningham Pharmaceuticals just received a 3-billion order and these orders were enough to keep the